VED 
 
 Pi bagas tierce thine 
 
 
 
 penne 
 
 ea 
 
 Rae Ore, 
 
 tte 
 
 . 
 
 ai diley ne he emennerne 
 
 sake tes 
 
 
 
 
 
 erp edie tht Ma en 
 
 
 
 rs 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 ee 
 
 ~ 
 
 
 
 
 
 per renee 
 
 segthorne. 
 
 
 
 
 
DUKE 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 
 
 DIVINITY SCHOOL 
 LIBRARY 
 

 
 George Washington Flowers 
 Memorial Collection 
 
 DUKE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
 
 ESTABLISHED BY THE 
 FAMILY OF 
 COLONEL FLOWERS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

 

 
 in 2022 with funding from 
 Duke University Libraries 
 
 ml 
 
 https://archive.org/details/philosophyofchri 7 
 
 : 
 
THE PHILOSOPHY OF CHRISTIANITY 
 
 AND THE 
 
 PHILOSOPHY OF GOVERNMENT 
 
 TOGETHER WITH 
 The Criticism of God's Word, History and Reason 
 
 APPLIED TO FALSE TEACHERS 
 
 EMBELLISHED WITH 
 
 SONGS AND POETRY. 
 
 TWO BOOKS IN ONE VOLUME, 
 
 
 
 By DAVID R. HILL 
 
 
 
 1908 
 THE TRIBUNE PRINTING CO. 
 CHARLESTON, W. Va. 
 
 cea 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i) CopyrigHTED 1908, BY DAVID | 
 { f ue 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 He i 
 % 
 ( 
 pr 
 , 
 y, 
 Rey 
 aay 
 y } j Me nN a 
 
a 1 <P 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 
 
 Reader: This little work which is presented to you 
 for your perusal, was written, (except the songs and 
 miscellaneous poems) in obedience to the followimg 
 mandates of the Creator: ‘‘Cry aloud, spare not, Shew 
 my people their transgressions.’’ Isaiah 58:1. ‘‘Preach 
 the word, reprove, rebuke, exhort.’’ Second Tim. 4:2. 
 
 I appeal from the present unjust system of govern- 
 ment in which power is always on the side of the op- 
 pressor; and those who labor and produce everything 
 have nothing, and those who toil not neither do they 
 spin, dress in purple and fine linen and fare sump- 
 tuously every day, to justice in equal opportunity and 
 the exchange of equivalents. 
 
 I appeal from billy-goatism to charity out of a pure 
 heart. 
 
 I appeal from prostitution to monogamy in wedded 
 love, the husband and the wife in the home. I appeal 
 from Catholicism and Protestantism to Christianity, 
 In a word, I appeal from tyranny, to God. 
 
 I have added here another stone to the edifice of 
 enlightened thought. What I have said that is good 
 treasure up in the storehouse of your heart and mind. 
 
we 
 4. THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 What I have said that is wrong forget; forgive the 
 author and write it better yourself. 
 
 Do you ask who I am that have addressed to you 
 this little book, which is so antagonistic to the popular 
 teaching of the world’s great men. If you do, I answer 
 by asking at your hands this charity: That you let 
 that subject fade from your mind. It can be of no 
 importance to you. If St. Paul was nothing how can ~ 
 any of us be anything? 
 
 Of what consequence to you, fellow traveler through 
 the dreary waste of this valley and shadow of death, 
 could be the ephemeral phenomenon, manifested by the 
 passing of a shadow. I am nothing, O, nothing! 
 
 Think not of me; but think of that great day when 
 you and I must stand before the judgment seat of the 
 Christ that died for us. 
 
 “‘T have loved righteousness and hated iniquity,’’ 
 therefore have I spoken. Yours in faith in Jesus 
 Christ ; love and worship to God; and love, charity and 
 justice to my fellow man. 
 
 ‘Davin R. Hitt, 
 Hickory Top, West Virginia. 
 
 s 
 
 ‘Yenuary 28, 1904. 
 
i 
 
 THE DEATH OF LITTLE CHARLES. 
 
 
 
 Vs 
 The veil of night was folding down, 
 The shadows fast were waning, 
 ‘On him the evening stars looked down, 
 Who in my arms lay fainting. 
 I saw the light of life grow dim, 
 I knew my child was dying; 
 My aching heart gushed forth to him, 
 But all was unavailing. 
 2. 
 I struggled hard against the tide, 
 But it was overwhelming, 
 I could not life for him provide 
 - Whom Heaven’s God was calling. 
 He turned his soft brown eyes to mine, 
 And bade my tears cease flowing, 
 Then gave his soul to Christ Divine, 
 And took his flight to Heaven. 
 3. 
 I heard his kind heart cease to beat, 
 I saw his soul’s departure; 
 I saw him rest at Jesus feet, 
 To suffer death no more. 
 
THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 I saw our God his tears dry, 
 The Savior then embrace him, 
 
 The shining host of Heaven came by 
 And sang a song of welcome. 
 
 4. 
 
 Ye hours of love ye passed too soon, 
 And left me here in mourning, 
 
 My days are sad, my nights are gloom, 
 I weep and ery till morning; 
 
 The earth’s a dreary waste to me, 
 Its beauties have all faded, 
 
 But love’s sweet ties I know shall be 
 In Heaven reunited. 
 
WHY I WORSHIP GOD. 
 
 
 
 Because I cannot comprehend the infinite goodness 
 of God; his boundless love that gave His Son to die for 
 me; His mercy that endures forever; His gracious 
 heart that is more willing to give me the Holy Spirit 
 than I am willing to give good gifts to my little child- 
 ren. These glorious characteristics of God are beyond 
 the comprehension of my mind and my soul goes out to 
 my Heavenly Father in praise and blessing and ador- 
 ation and thanksgiving; because worship is my natural 
 attitude: I can do no less. I must either worship God 
 or deny that there is a God; and I cannot deny Him, 
 for He has given me his Holy Spirit and made me a 
 new Creature in Christ Jesus, a member of Christ’s 
 body which is the church. God has made my thoughts 
 and desires righteous, that my will, which is the pro- 
 duct of my desires and thoughts, should always be to do 
 right. 
 
 God has enlarged my heart that I should always be 
 willing to grant unto my fellow being all that I desire 
 for myself, and that I should desire for myself nothing 
 but that which is legitimate and just. And what have 
 I done to merit these Divine favors? Nothing but be- 
 lieve in Jesus Christ the Righteous, repent of my sins, 
 
8 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 and ask God in the name of Christ to give me the Holy 
 Spirit. God and His Christ have done all, therefore 
 I glory in the Lord and pray always. Amen. 
 
 HELL A NECESSITY. 
 
 
 
 Given, the present inhabitants of the earth and Hell 
 is a moral necessity; for since man is to live again be- 
 yond this valley and shadow of death, there must be a 
 separation on the grounds of the leading traits of hu- 
 man character; for it is impossible to believe that 
 benevolence and righteousness shall dwell with maley- 
 olence and wickedness in the new Heaven and the new 
 Earth. 
 
 MONOGAMY NATURAL WITH MAN. 
 
 
 
 When man’s nature has not been warped, distorted, 
 vitiated and imbruted by licentious practices, he is as 
 naturally monogamie as he is religious. In other 
 words, monogamy is as natural with man as it is with 
 the dove. More, man’s happiness in this world and in 
 the world to come depends on chastity and virtue. 
 
 A chaste husband and a virtuous wife will never 
 complain that marriage is a failure; for God has mar- 
 ried them; and heart is united with heart and soul with 
 soul is blended. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 9 
 
 If we all had the Spirit of Jesus Christ all would 
 be chaste and virtuous, and if all were chaste and vir- 
 tuous there would be no divorce. 
 
 DOXOLOGY. 
 
 
 
 Thy Spirit Lord transmit to me 
 To lead the way of righteousness, 
 That I may of Thy body be, 
 A member of the church of Christ. Amen. 
 
 “CELESTIAL RULER, GOD OF LIGHT.” 
 
 
 
 ie 
 Celestial Ruler, God of light, 
 To whom be everlasting praise; 
 Help us the Christian war to fight; 
 Give us each day sufficient grace. 
 2. 
 Help us to trust Thy mighty arm, 
 And serve our God in very truth. 
 Be Thou our guide, shield us from harm, 
 Teach us to love Thee in our youth. 
 3. 
 Help us Thy mandate Lord to keep, 
 Our every duty to fulfill; 
 To choose our place among the meek, 
 And humbly do the Master’s will. 
 
10 
 
 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 4, 
 Forth in the narrow golden way; 
 That leads to everlasting bliss; 
 Direct us each successive day, 
 To nobler acts than done in this. 
 hy 
 Then, when we’ve run our eyele here, 
 And time for us, no more shall be; 
 Lord send the Heavenly messenger, 
 And take us home to dwell with Thee. 
 
 A VOICE FROM HEAVEN. 
 
 
 
 1. 
 Grieve not for me, my father dear; 
 Grieve not for me and break your heart; 
 Grieve not for me, my home up here 
 Outshines the whole terrestial sphere. 
 2. 
 Grieve not for me, my mother dear, 
 I know ’twas hard for us to part; 
 But mother you can come to me, 
 When God your weary soul sets free. 
 3. 
 Grieve not for me, my sisters dear; 
 Grieve not for me, my brothers love; 
 If you could see my joy up here, 
 Your hearts would yearn to come above. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 11 
 
 4. 
 If you had all the world below, 
 And could that world all give to me 
 
 I could not leave my Savior here, 
 
 And come down there and dwell with thee. 
 2. 
 
 Sisters, brothers, parents kind; 
 
 Serve the Lord with all your mind. 
 
 Through faith in Jesus Christ our Lord, 
 
 You are the children of our God. 
 6. 
 
 Mother, father, watch and pray, 
 
 Walk in the straight and narrow way; 
 
 Believe on Jesus Christ the Lord, 
 
 And come and dwell with me and God. 
 
 [To Jesus Christ the Righteous, who alone can com- 
 fort the broken-hearted, this song is prayerfully dedi- 
 cated by an humble believer in the Good Shepherd 
 who ecareth for us all.] 
 
 THE GOLDFINCH. 
 
 
 
 I saw a goldfinch swinging meekly 
 Upon a weeping willow bough; 
 
 His little playmate singing sweetly 
 Warbled forth her matin vow, 
 
 And, as they flit from limb to limb, 
 My heart went out in song to them; 
 
12 
 
 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 While swinging on the willow tree, 
 What joyous lovers you must be. 
 
 Ye happy birds; how you remind me 
 Of my childhood’s early days, 
 When I played with little children, 
 Listening to their childish lays. 
 The sweetest notes I ever heard, 
 These songs of childhood little bird; 
 But tears dim my aged eyes, 
 When to those scenes fond memory flies. 
 
 Ye soar aloft like tiny angels; 
 Ye nestle down like loves of earth; 
 You have no sins to mar your gambols, 
 Kind innocence your noble birth: 
 By such sports so kind to see, 
 Your pleasure you divide with me, 
 And ease my broken heart awhile, 
 And bid my weary soul to smile. 
 
 Thanks to nature’s God, who gave thee 
 To comfort me in my old age; 
 I’ll never chase or hurt or kill thee, 
 Nor have thee prisoned in a cage. 
 In winter blast I’ll give thee feed, 
 And be the small bird’s friend indeed. 
 Then build your nest here by my door, 
 And sing and warble evermore. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 13 
 
 ‘‘WHERE I FIRST MET MY CATHARINE.”’ 
 
 
 
 ai 
 If there exists one radiant spot, 
 That ne’er by me shall be forgot; 
 It is the place where first I met, 
 My handsome, bashful little pet. 
 2. 
 New beauties rose with every smile, 
 She grew more lovely all the while; 
 Not that she had a face more fair, 
 Or golden curls or auburn hair. 
 3. 
 But that no one could fill her place 
 In kindness, diffidence and grace: 
 These beauties, too, I knew would last, 
 When rosy cheeks were of the past. 
 4, 
 And dimpled handed maidenhood 
 Had riper grown, but to be good: 
 A moment there she stopped and talked, 
 Then bade adieu and on she walked. 
 5. 
 And as she passed across the lawn, 
 I felt insooth my heart was gone. 
 Then stood me still, and there I dreamed 
 That angel was, which maiden seemed. 
 
14 
 
 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 6. 
 But when the spell that bound me broke, 
 And I to consciousness awoke, 
 I turned around to view the land, 
 And spied my fair one close at hand. 
 
 ts 
 
 She handed me a posy rare; 
 Then blushing, bowed and left me there. 
 I thanked her as she turned away, 
 And hoped she’d call another day. 
 
 8. 
 She smiled a welcome back to me, 
 Then passed, in haste, across the lea; 
 But first she said that I should come, 
 And see her parents kind, at home. 
 
 AN ODE TO HOPE. 
 
 
 
 ats 
 O, fondest Hope, retired and coy! 
 Can I on thee rely? 
 Does there for me a lasting joy 
 Gleam from my Catharine’s eye. 
 2. 
 Is there within that gentle breast, 
 Affection still for me; 
 Is there a heart would love me best 
 Till life shall cease to be? 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 15 
 
 3. 
 
 Fond Hope, avaunt! if there is not, 
 Leave, thou, me to despair. 
 Cease memory, cease, the past forgot; 
 Heart, cast aside thy care. 
 
 4. 
 Nor shall I weep, nor shall I mourn, 
 Still less will I repine. 
 I'll reap it as the fates have sown, 
 And hew life to the line. 
 
 A LETTER TO CATHARINE 
 
 
 
 PROPOSING MARRIAGE AND COMMENDING HER TO THE CARE 
 OF THE LORD. 
 
 
 
 2 
 Dearest Mollie; kindest Kate; 
 Is good or ill to be my fate; 
 Must I forever, from thee part, 
 O, wilt thou break this trusting heart? 
 2. 
 And must I wander round the land, 
 And weep and mourn at thy command; 
 In solitude e’er to repine, 
 And never, never, call thee mine? 
 
16 
 
 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 3. 
 
 Or wilt thou grant, my charming one, 
 
 The race of life with me to run; 
 
 And with thy kindness and thy eare, 
 
 Dispel the fears that haunt me here? 
 4. 
 
 Come, let us, then, in wedlock join, 
 
 While life is in its early morn; 
 
 In happiness to live together, 
 
 With love to God and to each other. 
 5. 
 
 Now, Lord of all, so kind to me, 
 
 My loved one, I commend to thee; 
 
 O, keep her, ever, in the way, 
 
 That leads to joyous, endless day. 
 
ANARCHY AND GREED—THEIR CAUSE AND 
 REMEDY. 
 
 
 
 Like blighting frost on nature green, 
 The hand of Greed on man is seen; 
 
 And like the leaves upon the ground, 
 Man when crushed by Greed is found. 
 
 There is nothing clearer, to the mind of the student 
 of truth, than the fact that in all departments of the 
 political and religious instruction of the present day, 
 the nonsensical vies with the false and absurd and the 
 opinions of men are put forward in place of reason 
 and the Word of God. Nor could there be any thing 
 more productive of anarchy than the confusion of 
 thought which characterizes the writings of the so- 
 called great men of the world. 
 
 If we ask for reason, they graciously condescend to 
 give us their opinions. If we ask for God’s Word they 
 grant us a mystery, couched in good words and fair 
 speeches that deceive the hearts of the people; for they 
 serve not the Lord Christ but their own belly. These 
 great men have never understood the Creator nor the 
 creature, if they had, they would not contradict God 
 and contradict one another in their teaching. From 
 the teaching of these great men, I perceive that they 
 are the enemies of my Savior; enemies of my brethern 
 
18 © THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 in Christ; enemies of my fellow laborers; enemies of 
 my old mother; enemies of my wife and my little child- 
 ren; my enemies, and the enemies of the human race: 
 For these reasons I have raised my hand in the strength 
 of the Lord, to strike them. 
 
 Upheld by the mighty arm of Jesus Christ, I will at- 
 tack them with all the strength Almighty God has given 
 me. I will hunt them down like the wild beasts of prey 
 that they are: drive them from their every hiding place; 
 erush them between the upper and nether mill-stone of 
 truth; smite them with the sword of the Spirit; parry 
 their darts with the shield of faith; seize them in the 
 giant ‘grasp of justice and hurl them from their lofty 
 seats of robbery and falsehood, and cast them out from 
 the presence of humanity, to wander vagabonds in the 
 earth till death shall relieve the world of this army of 
 monsters whose moral deformity would shame the mor- 
 bid instincts of a grave robber. 
 
 In the composition of the carnal minds of these great 
 ones, the ingredient of justice is wholly wanting, there- 
 fore, when Christ comes, he will bind them hand and 
 foot and cast them into the dreary waste of outer dark- 
 ness, where their sole occupation will be weeping and 
 enashing of teeth and their only associates the Devil 
 and the damned. 
 
 For, Christ tells us, that when He comes, He will 
 send forth his angels to separate the just from the un- 
 just; and the antagonism which exists between the 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 19 
 
 teaching of these great ones and the teaching of God’s 
 Word, certainly places these teachers in the category 
 of the unjust. And the unjust can have no part with 
 Christ, for only the just shall live by faith. 
 
 Yes, I will turn the search light of God’s Word on 
 your sin-besotted teaching, and exhibit to the human 
 family, the microbes of carnality which have gnawed 
 your cankered souls into a mass of corruption that 
 nothing but the eternal fires of Hell can purify, and 
 they can’t, for the wholly wicked associated with the 
 entirely depraved will grow more wicked always: there- 
 fore there can be no reformation in Hell. 
 
 Realizing that my task is a great one, and that when 
 I am known through my writings, my enemy’s name 
 will be legion, with this war ery, ‘‘Let God be true, but 
 every man a liar, I challenge you to battle.”’ 
 
 Reader, with this injunction in mind, let us compare 
 the teaching of the great ones with the teaching of God’s 
 Word. What the great ones-teach. 
 
 ““To know God, to have a proper conception of God, 
 we must study him in his attributes, a study of these 
 makes us like God.’’ Dr. Graham. 
 
 **To know Christ is to know His blessings.’’ Pastor 
 Sheldon. 
 
 Wuat ‘‘Gop’s Worp’’ TEACHES. 
 ‘‘No man knoweth the Son but the Father; neither 
 
20 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 knoweth any man the Father, save the Son and he to 
 whomsoever the Son will reveal him.’’ Matt. 11:27. 
 
 Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest (reveal) 
 thyself unto us and not unto the world? Me and my 
 Father will make our abode with you. 
 
 ‘<The things of God knoweth no man but the Spirit 
 of God.’’ ist Cor., 2:11. ‘‘Hereby we know that he 
 abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us.” 
 1st John 3:24. ‘‘Every one that loveth is born of God, 
 and knoweth God. He that loveth not, knoweth not 
 God.’’ Same, 4:7 & 8. 
 
 From the above statements we conclude that to know 
 God we must have Christ’s Spirit; and Christ dwells 
 in you by faith and not by studying God in His at- 
 tributes or knowing His blessings. Yes, bless the Lord; 
 through faith in Jesus Christ, who was delivered for 
 our offenses and raised for our justification, we are all 
 God’s Children; and because ye are sons, God has sent 
 the Spirit of His Son into your hearts erying Abba, 
 Father. See Gal. 3d & 4th Chaps. 
 
 ““Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace 
 in believing that you may abound in hope through the 
 power of the Holy Ghost.’’ Romans, 15:18. 
 
 What the great ones teach again: ‘‘We must invent 
 innocent plays to amuse the people to keep them away 
 from the obscene theatres and their immoral influences; 
 we have these desires and they must be gratified in a 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 21 
 
 way that is not sinful. I will name the new play the 
 ‘*Spectacular.’’ God will raise up the man to invent 
 it.”’ Dr. Talmage. 
 
 ‘Bad women and whiskey have ruined many a young 
 man.” Taught by many. Hence the necessity of abol- 
 ishing women and whiskey, to save these precious na- 
 tures; why not, I ask, emasculate the lecher and sew the 
 drunkard’s mouth up. 
 
 Query: How many lewd women would there be in 
 the world, if all men were virtuous? 
 
 Wuat Doses Gop TEACH? 
 
 ‘“Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfill the lusts 
 of the flesh.’’ Galatians, 5:16. 
 
 ‘As many as are led by the Spirit of God they are 
 the sons of God.’’ Romans, 8:4. 
 
 Only those who are led by the Holy Spirit are fol- 
 lowers of Christ; and if you follow Christ you will nev- 
 er be led into an obscene theatre, a bawdy house or to 
 drunkenness; for the fruit of the Spirit is love, temper- 
 ance, ete. ‘‘To avoid fornication, let every man have 
 his own wife, and every woman have her own husband.”’ 
 dst Cor., 7:2. 
 
 ‘‘Marriage is honorable and the bed is undefiled; but 
 whoremongers God will judge.’’ (Corollary Conjugal 
 fidelity replenishes the earth; gives peace and happiness 
 to her children and peoples Heaven. Whoredom is the 
 suicide of society; the Devil’s vicegerent, that peoples 
 
22 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 the very lowest slums and gutters of the lowest Hell. 
 ‘*Eixcessive liberty has fostered anarchy.’’ Leo, XIII. 
 
 God’s Word: ‘‘Where envying and strife are, there 
 is confusion (anarchy) and every evil work.’’ James, 
 3:16. Whence come wars and fighting (anarchy) among 
 you; come they not hence even of your lusts?’’ 4:1. 
 
 “The Pope is the head of the church,’’ all Catholies. 
 God’s Word: ‘‘Christ is the head of the Church.”’ 
 Ephesians, 5:23. 
 
 ““Peter was the first pope,’’ all Catholics. God’s 
 Word: ‘‘I, who am an elder, exhort the elders which 
 are among you.’’ 1st Peter, 5:1. Peter was the apostle 
 to the Jews who are called the circumcision; and Paul 
 was the apostle to. the Gentiles who are called the un- 
 cireumsicion. See Gal. 2:8. 
 
 ‘“Water baptism under the New Testament took the 
 place of circumcision under the Old Testament.’’ Cath- 
 olics and protestants. 
 
 Water baptism is an outward ordinance performed 
 on the flesh that perishes with the using. Take a sinner 
 down to the river, pronounce a ceremony over him; put 
 him under and take him out, and he remains the same 
 libidinous animal that he was before, only he is wet. 
 Minister the bread and the wine passover to the sinner, 
 still he remains the same sinner. Take the sinner to 
 the secret orders and let them make a Free Mason, an 
 Odd Fellow or a Knight of Labor out of him; he is yet, 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 23 
 
 the same sinner. Water baptism suffices to make people 
 members of the Catholic and Protestant churches, but 
 all Catholic and Protestants tell us that being mem- 
 bers of these churches will not save men, therefore none 
 of these churches are the church that Christ founded, for 
 being a member of Christ’s church will save us; but we 
 cannot enter Christ’s church by water baptism. We 
 can only enter that church by the baptism of the Holy 
 Ghost and that baptism makes us members of Christ’s 
 body, of his flesh and his bones; and he cannot deny us, 
 for to deny us is to deny himself. ‘‘For by one Spirit 
 are we all baptized into one body.’’ ist Cor., 12:13; 
 ‘‘and that body is the body of Christ which is the 
 ehurech.’’ Col., 1:18 and 24; Eph. 1:23. 
 
 Christ further tells us that the gates of hell shall 
 not prevail against his church; for ‘‘after that ye be- 
 lieved ye were sealed, (in Christ,) with the Holy Ghost.’’ 
 Eph. 1:13. ‘‘Therefore, grieve not the Holy Spirit 
 whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption.” 
 4:30. 
 
 Circumcision is a seal, and Abraham received an out- 
 ward mark, made with hands, as a seal of his faith: 
 We receive our seal in the heart and in the spirit by 
 the baptism of the Holy Ghost which is given unto us, 
 gratuitously, by God the Father, because we have be- 
 lieved on his Son, Jesus Christ; repented of our sins and 
 asked God, in the name of Christ, to give us that Spirit. 
 
24. THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 ‘Circumcision is not outward in the flesh. Circumcision 
 is of the heart in the spirit.’’ Rom. 2:28, 29. Water 
 baptism is outward in the flesh and does not affect the 
 heart in any way, but, only affects flesh and blood which 
 cannot enter the kingdom of God, therefore water bap- 
 tism is not Christ’s circumcision. 
 
 “God is a spirit, and they that worship him, must 
 worship in spirit and in truth.’’ Jesus Christ: John, 
 4:24, Therefore, ‘‘We are the circumcision, which wor- 
 ship God in the Spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus and 
 have no confidence in the flesh.’’ Phil., 3:3. 
 
 The baptism of the Holy Ghost is the circumcision of 
 Christ by which we put off the old man, the lusts and 
 passions, the Adamic nature, and put on the new man 
 Christ, the divine nature. He that hath this Spirit hath 
 part in the first resurrection; for, ‘‘If the Spirit of Him 
 that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that 
 raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken (give 
 life to) your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in 
 you.’’ Romans, 8:11. ‘‘There is one body and one 
 Spirit. One Lord, one faith, one baptism.’”? Eph. 4:5 
 & 6. Is that baptism spirit or water? Hereupon I raise 
 this double question. What defiles and what washes? 
 ‘‘Murders, adulteries, etc., defile a man.’’ Jesus Christ 
 in Matt., 15:19 & 20. What washes? ‘‘Neither adul- 
 terers, thieves, ete., shall inherit the kingdom of God. 
 And such were some, of you; but ye are washed by the 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 25 
 
 Spirit of our God.’’ ist Cor., 6:10 & 11. Yes, the bap- 
 tism of the Holy Ghost is what washes our hearts and 
 minds, when they have been defiled, and makes them 
 pure again, like the mind and heart of a little child. 
 Why is the little child saved? Because he cannot do 
 the things that defile a man; and the spirit, that God 
 gave is as pure when it returns to God as it was when it 
 came from God, and is for that reason acceptable with 
 God. The little children are all members of the King- 
 dom of God and if we bring them up in the nurture and 
 admonition of the Lord they will remain members. 
 
 To RECAPITULATE. 
 
 Who sets the members in Christ’s church which is 
 his body? Ans.: ‘‘God sets the members in the body.’’ 
 1st Cor., 12:18. 
 
 By what means does God set the members in the 
 church? Ans.: By the baptism of the Holy Ghost. 
 Therefore, the baptism of the Holy Ghost took the place, 
 not only of circumcision in the flesh, but of the whole 
 law in ordinances; for Christ came to fulfill the law and 
 when he had fulfilled it he abolished the law in ordi- 
 nances and nailed it to the cross, and took it out of the 
 way. See Ephesians, 1:15. Colossians, 2:14. There- . 
 fore: ‘‘Why are ye subject to ordinances. Touch not; 
 taste not; handle not; which are all to perish with the 
 using. Which things have a show of wisdom in will 
 worship and humility, and neglecting of the body; not 
 
26 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 in any honor to the satisfying of the flesh.’”’ (Same 
 Ch.), 20, 21, 22, 23. 
 
 Why was the law abolished? Because: ‘*‘The law 
 made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a better 
 hope did; by which we draw nigh unto God.’’ Hebrews, 
 7:19. ‘‘And hope maketh not ashamed, because the love 
 of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost 
 which is given unto us.’’ Romans, 5:5. ‘‘Through 
 Christ we have access by one Spirit unto the Father.’’ 
 Ephesians, 2:18. Therefore, ‘‘we should serve in new- 
 ness of spirit and not in the oldness of the letter.’’ FRo- 
 mans, 7:6. ‘‘Praying always with all prayer and sup- 
 plication in the Spirit.’’ Ephesians, 6:18. ‘‘Rejoice ey- 
 ermore. Pray without ceasing. In every thing give 
 thanks; for this is the will of God concerning you.’’ 2nd 
 Thes., 5:16, 17 & 18. 
 
 Wuy CHRISTIANS ARE NOT UNDER THE LAw. 
 
 ‘‘Tf ye are led of the Spirit ye are not under the 
 law.” Gal. 6:18. For “the fruit of the Spirit is good- 
 ness and righteousness and truth.” Hph., 5 & 9. “The 
 fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gen- 
 tleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance.’’ Gal., 
 6:22, 23. 
 
 If we bear the above fruits, there is no law against 
 us; for there is no law forbidding us to do these things; 
 and if we have been baptized by the Holy Ghost we 
 will do these things and none other, willfully. ‘‘For 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 27 
 
 we are God’s workmanship created in Christ Jesus to 
 good works.’’ Eph. 2:10. ‘‘He which stablisheth us 
 with you in Christ, and hath anointed us is God, who 
 hath sealed us, and given us the earnest of the Spirit 
 in our hearts.’’ 2nd Cor., 1:21, 22. ‘‘God is able to 
 make all grace abound towards you; that ye, always 
 having all sufficiency, in all things, may abound in every 
 good work.’’ 2nd Cor., 9:8. ‘‘For it is God which 
 worketh in you both to will and to do.’’ Phil. 2:13. 
 
 But, what is the will? and what has it got to do 
 with our walks in life? 
 
 ANSWER. 
 
 The will is the decree of the mind that an act be 
 done, and is the direct cause of all acts for which we 
 are responsible; but the will itself is a product and has 
 a cause, and that cause is the thoughts and desires; but 
 the thoughts and desires are also products which are 
 born of the heart and mind. As the heart and mind 
 are, so the thoughts and desires will be; therefore, if 
 the heart is pure and the mind is holy, the desires and 
 thoughts will be righteous, and the will, or decree of 
 righteous thoughts and desires, is always to do right. 
 
 To speak in a figure: The heart and mind are of the 
 feminine gender and conceive thoughts and desires; 
 and, if the desires and thoughts are begotten by the 
 Holy Ghost they will be born pure and righteous; but if 
 the thoughts and desires are conceived of the lusts and 
 
28 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 passions, they will be born corrupt and sinful, and the 
 will of corrupt thoughts and sinful desires is always to 
 do wrong; and willful wrong-doing is sin. 
 
 When the mind and heart conceive by the lusts and 
 passions they bring forth sin; and sin when it is finished 
 bringeth forth death. See James, 1:15 and 4:1, 2, 3 and 
 4, Therefore; ‘‘put ye off the old man which is cor- 
 rupt after the deceitful lusts,’’ and put on the new 
 man by the baptism of the Holy Ghost; and ‘‘make not 
 provision for the flesh, to fulfill the lusts thereof.’’ This 
 baptism is all that will ever make a saint out of a sin- 
 ner; and all that I, or any one else, can do, toward im- 
 parting this baptism to you is to teach you what to do 
 to get it. Our work is teaching the Gospel. 
 
 Yes, we minister the Spirit by preaching the Word; 
 and he who by teaching the sinner the truth of the Gos- 
 pel, has brought him to a realization of the truth as it is 
 in Christ Jesus, and thus been the instrument, in the 
 hands of God, of converting the sinner from the error of 
 his way, has performed a greater miracle than Christ per- 
 formed, when he raised one from corporal death; for he 
 has saved a sount from death, and hidden a multitude 
 of sins. See James, 5:20. 
 
 What is the sinner’s work and what is God’s work? 
 The sinner’s work in this matter of making a saint out 
 of himself, is faith, repentance and prayer. God’s work 
 is to give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him; and 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 29 
 
 Jesus tells us that our Heavenly Father is more willing 
 to give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him than we 
 are willing to give good gifts to our children that ask us. 
 
 What inconceivable folly then induces you to hesitate: 
 go boldly to God’s throne of grace: weep and mourn and 
 lament for your sins and cry to God the Father, in the 
 name of Jesus Christ, to give you the Holy Spirit, doubt- 
 ing nothing, but reposing the same confidence in your 
 Heavenly Father that your little children repose in 
 you when they come to you for good gifts, and be as- 
 sured that you will receive this holy baptism; this bap- 
 tism is the one thing needful, for there is nothing else 
 that will purify a sordid heart or wash a carnal mind 
 and make the sinner who is alienated from God by 
 wicked works, (See Col. 2:21) again acceptable with 
 God; for St. Paul tells us that he was made a minister 
 of the gospel to the Gentiles, that the offering up of 
 the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the 
 Holy Ghost. See Romans, 15:16. 
 
 This holy baptism in all that can make you one of 
 God’s chosen; for we are ‘‘chosen unto salvation through 
 sanctification of the Spirit.’’ 2nd Thes., 2:13. This 
 baptism is all that will make you one of God’s elect; for, 
 we are ‘‘elect through sanctification of the Spirit.’’ 
 1st Peter, 1:2. 
 
 Again, the baptism of the Holy Ghost is all that 
 will set the sinner free from the bondage of sin; for 
 
30 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 it is all that will kill the lusts and passions; destroy 
 the carnal mind and implant within us the Spiritual 
 mind of Jesus Christ and make us one of Christ’s. For 
 ““they that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the 
 passions and lusts.’’ Gal., 6:24. This holy baptism is 
 all that will establish, on earth, the brotherhood of man 
 and the fatherhood of God, and bring about the right- 
 eous reign of peace and good will, when nations shall 
 have wars no more; for this baptism is all that can 
 write Christ’s great law of love on our hearts and put 
 it in our minds, and there will never be peace on this 
 earth till the inhabitants thereof love one another. Then, 
 and not till then, will the kingdoms of this world be- 
 come the kingdoms of God. Amen. 
 
 Tue Crvi. LAw Propuces ANARCHY. 
 
 The lusts and passions produced the carnal mind; the 
 carnal mind produced the ‘‘Roman Code’’; therefore, 
 the Roman civil law is government of the lusts and pas- 
 sions by the lusts and passions for the passions and 
 lusts. Its object is to satiate the insatiable, which is im- 
 possible, for, if a carnal minded man had the world, he 
 would want the moon and stars. 
 
 Our civil law is a copy of the Roman Code and like 
 Roman law makes labor, the products of labor, and the 
 land which is the means of production, all commodities 
 that are to be bought and sold; this system produces 
 monopoly; monopoly produces the system of wage and 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 31 
 
 tenant production; the system of wage and tenant pro- 
 duction produces the maximum product and the mini- 
 mum consumption; the maximum product and the mini- 
 mum consumption produces stagnation; stagnation pro- 
 duces the trust; the trust produces the tramp, and the 
 tramp produces anarchy, and anarchy produces the death 
 of society. 
 
 Rome is the Babylon, spoken of by John in the 18th 
 chapter of Revelation, with which the kings of the 
 earth have committed fornication, for all of the so-called 
 great nations have adopted her bastard laws; and the 
 end of these nations is anarchy, or the wine of the wrath 
 of that fornication. 
 
 Our’ civil law, borrowed from Rome, is the most in- 
 genuous system of robbery that ever has been devised. 
 Under it those who produce every thing have nothing, 
 and those who produce nothing have everything. 
 
 Such a system must always be upheld by the sword; 
 for you must overpower a man before you can rob 
 him. 
 
 ‘‘He that lives by the sword shall die by the sword.’’ 
 Jesus Christ. Question: How long will he live? Ans- 
 wer: Until one stronger than he is shall come and kill 
 him, or until his people become a nation of millionaires 
 and beggars, then anarchy will don her bloody mantle 
 and proclaim the death of society. 
 
 Question: Is there any escape from this awful doom? 
 O, What shall we do to be saved from anarchy? Ans- 
 
32 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 wer: Bring back the Word of God, which is the key 
 of knowledge, that has been taken away by false teach- 
 ers in obedience to the mandates of Greed. Proclaim 
 the land free; give to each man and wife all that they 
 ean cultivate with their own hands and no more; on the 
 ground that they make their home upon it, live there, 
 and cultivate it themselves for themselves and not for 
 another. 
 
 Protect each family in the enjoyment of the fruit of 
 all its labor which is the gift of God. (See Ecclesiastes.) 
 
 Reduce the tax to a minimum that will give the office- 
 holder the same income that he could make if he were 
 working on the farm by himself. Give each family 
 equal opportunity, then proclaim Christ’s great law of 
 Justice, ‘‘He that will not work neither shall he eat.’’ 
 (2nd Thessalomans, 3:10) the law of the land. How 
 will we pay the people for the land that now own it? 
 Answer: It is not their land and never was. ‘‘The land 
 is mine saith the Lord; it shall not be sold.”? Exodus, 
 20. 
 
 Yes, the land belongs to God, who made it for all of 
 his children a home; and every husband and wife have 
 a God-given right to as much of the soil, and no more, 
 as will make them a home and give them employment, 
 whatever their vocation is. The farmer needs more, 
 the blacksmith needs less, the coal miner must own the 
 coal that he mines, ete. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 33 
 
 Every man one wife; every woman one husband, and 
 every husband and wife their own home, this is God’s 
 society, and in such a society there never would be an- 
 archy. 
 
 Our necessities are the same; for that reason our op- 
 portunities to supply those necessities must be the same. 
 All consume, therefore all must produce that are able 
 to work; for ‘‘he that consumes and does not produce, 
 consumes as a thief and a robber.”’ 
 
 God’s law is founded on necessity, and is the written 
 expression of justice. All of our necessities are the 
 same: Man must be fed, clothed, housed and educated. 
 All of these necessities are supplied by the products of 
 labor. 
 
 “‘Man must work in order to live. Man must have a 
 right in the soil in order to work. That all may have the 
 same opportunity to work, the amount of land that each 
 one can hold must be limited to what he and his family 
 can cultivate with their own hands, then each ones well- 
 being will be commensurate with his own labor.’’ If the 
 nation were converted by the baptism of the Holy Ghost 
 and all had the mind of Jesus Christ, God’s law would 
 supplant our civil law in 24 hours; but man must be 
 made just, before he will do justice. In other words, 
 God must work in us to will and to do, before we will 
 do the will of God. 
 
 ““What does the Lord require of thee, O, man. To 
 
34 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 do justly, to love merey and to walk humbly with thy 
 God.’’ 
 
 May we hope that God’s Word will yet be preached 
 instead of Catholicism and Protestantism, and that man 
 will, at last, be delivered from the bondage of his own 
 carnal mind? 
 
 A DRAMATIC POEM, ANARCHY AND GREED, 
 THEIR CAUSE AND REMEDY. 
 
 
 
 ACT FIRST. 
 
 Scene:—The World; on the left is a side door to Hell; 
 Greed peering out. Enter Lust calling forth Greed to 
 take possession of the Earth. 
 
 Lust: 
 
 Now, gray-eyed Greed, with thy gangrenous soul, 
 Sprint thee up and of the earth take charge. 
 
 Wallow filthy in thy dismal hole, 
 
 And strain thy maw thy poison to discharge. 
 
 Bring Treachery and Falsehood to thy aid, 
 
 And blasting Malice to complete thy train; 
 Thou need’st not of the clergy be afraid; 
 
 Their belly and their god are all the same. 
 
 (Greed hesitates. Exit Lust. Enter Satan. Satan 
 ealls Greed by her proper title and assures her that the 
 earth is ready for her reign.) 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 35 
 
 Satan: 
 
 Come forth Satana, why cower ye there, 
 
 The blooming earth is all thy playground now. 
 Souless demons rape the fair, 
 
 And pseudo christian preachers to thee bow. 
 
 (Greed comes forth attended by Treachery and False- 
 hood. MHell’s army stands in dress-parade and Greed 
 takes command. ‘Truth enters, states the condition and 
 walks out.) 
 
 Truth: 
 At Satan’s bid the sin-beslobbered hag 
 Of Hell’s grand army takes the full command ; 
 Judas Shylocks hold the money bag, 
 While brilliant pagans make the laws of the land. 
 (Greed looks with pride upon this marvelous array 
 of debauched talent and assigns to each division of the 
 army its particular duties.) 
 
 Greed: 
 
 Ye lawyers put that knowledge key aside; 
 Ye statesmen frame the laws to rob the poor; 
 Ye worthy ones who on the bench preside, 
 Decree that justice here shall be no more. 
 
 (In obedience to the mandates of Greed, this army 
 of pagan lawyers, pagan judges and pagan statesmen 
 
36 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 bury Justice under an avalanche of bastard laws and 
 false decisions, which condemn honest toil to perpetual 
 servitude and breed anarchy; while Satan and Satana 
 sing their Triumph.) 
 
 Triumphant crew of Hell, jubilate, jubilate, 
 No peace on earth shall dwell, jubilate, jubilate, 
 With Justice buried deep, jubilate, jubilate, 
 We’ve Love down under feet, Jubilate, Jubilate. 
 
 (Exit army, led by Greed and Satan to camp for 
 the night.) 
 
 ACT SECOND. 
 
 Secene—The death chamber of Justice. Time, midnight. 
 Sorrow enters, takes a seat by the couch of Justice 
 and invokes Love to dictate an elegy to her dead sis- 
 ter. 
 
 Sorrow: 
 
 Thou angel Love, come guide my humble pen, 
 While I to Justice write a funeral song; 
 
 For she is dead, nor has she left a friend, 
 Save Sorrow, meek to mourn that she is gone. 
 
 Enter Love (Love dictates:) 
 
 If thou a sceptred monarch reigned and ruled 
 Or dwelt remote in some secluded glen, 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 37 
 
 Or teaching, trained the youthful mind in school, 
 Thou wert alike beloved of all good men. 
 
 Nor did the wicked hate thy holy name, 
 But hating duty, could not be thy friends; 
 They therefore, did thy righteous name profane, 
 By using gentle means for wicked ends. 
 
 Brightest ray that beams from mortal eye; 
 Sweetest impulse of the human breast; 
 Strongest chord in friendship’s sacred tie, 
 May Eden’s bowers be thy place of rest. 
 
 THE REQUIEM. 
 
 Pale sister, thou wast born of me, 
 
 As I, also, am born of thee; 
 One life for both must seal our fate, 
 
 I’ll pass with thee through Heaven’s gate. 
 Come sisters Charity and Grace, 
 
 We cannot leave thee in this place, 
 For Greed would break your gentle heart ; 
 
 We, therefore, sisters must not part. 
 We'll outraged Justice take with us, 
 
 And leave the world to Sin and Lust; 
 But sisters, twill not take us long, 
 
 Let’s sing the world a farewell song. 
 
 (Love, Charity and Grace sing ‘‘ Earth and Heaven.’’) 
 
38 
 
 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 Down here, down here, 
 But dreary waste I see 
 For Sin abounds on every hand; 
 There’s nothing here for me 
 But tears, death and misery; 
 Why should I longer wish to stay 
 In this un-Godly world, 
 Where Spite and Envy break my heart, 
 And Malice darts are hurled 
 For Love and Charity. 
 
 Up there, up there, 
 We'll dwell forever more, 
 And sing the songs of praise to Him, 
 On that eternal shore; 
 And there we’ll ever happy be, 
 For shining ones will welcome us, 
 With Heaven’s God to be, 
 To live with Christ in Paradise, 
 And wear a golden crown 
 For all eternity. 
 
 Away, away, 
 We'll fly to glory now; 
 
 We’re strangers and sojourners here, 
 We do not wish to stay, 
 
 For robes of white await us there; 
 The pearly gates are open now, 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 39 
 
 We'll enter while ’tis day; 
 
 Our Savior stands awaiting us, 
 Then come, come away 
 
 To that fair land of rest. 
 
 (The sisters take their flight to Heaven, and Sorrow 
 passing into his cave, bewails the death of Justice.) 
 
 Sorrow: 
 We’ll mourn the days that we have left, 
 For Greed has killed all Justice here; 
 We'll seek a cave by nature cleft, 
 And dwell like Old Elijah there. 
 
 ACT THIRD. 
 
 Scene: The camp the next morning after the battle in 
 which Justice was killed. Private Trublue is arraign- 
 ed before Satan for disobeying the order to shoot 
 children ten years old and up. Trublue is sentenced 
 to death and shot. His ghost rises up before the army 
 and sings ‘‘The Beauideal Soldier.’’ 
 
 THE TRIAL. 
 Commander-in-chief Satan on the bench. 
 
 Satan: 
 Why did you orders disobey ? 
 
40 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 Soldier: 
 
 Because I’m but a lump of clay. 
 And Christ, the Almighty’s son 
 Said not offend the little one. 
 
 Satan: 
 
 Enough, thou art a traitor thrice, 
 I am thy Lord, not Jesus Christ; 
 
 Thou shalt be shot by the police. 
 
 Soldier: 
 
 I thank thee, then I die in peace. 
 Blessed Jesus, I command 
 
 My spirit in thy loving hand. 
 
 The Ghost Sings: 
 
 I’d die for wife and babies, 
 
 I’d die for mother, too; 
 
 For the maintenance of Justice, 
 
 My land I’ll die for you. 
 
 But I would not shed one drop of blood 
 For that old ‘‘ Anarchy Sower,”’ 
 
 Who after she has everything 
 
 Cries out: ‘‘ You give me more.”’ 
 
 I’m the beauideal soldier, 
 I’ve faced the cannon’s mouth, 
 No one shall see me falter 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 41 
 
 Though in the jaws of death. 
 Then form me for your center, 
 To strike the foe in arms, 
 
 I’ll China’s cities enter, 
 
 Or free the Cuban farms. 
 
 But before I’ll kill poor women, 
 And helpless children, too, 
 
 I’ll bayonet my captain 
 
 And shoot my general through. 
 
 Then hail to thee, ‘‘Old Glory.’’ 
 I give thee honor true, _ 
 
 On battle fields gory 
 
 I'll live or die with you. 
 
 (The frightened army, fleeing from the ghost, en- 
 counters anarchy. Greed halts the army and calls at- 
 tention to the approach of Anarchy.) 
 
 Halt! Behold a figure terrible approaches there, 
 That stirs my gall and turns awry my pate. 
 Its garments look like blood bedrabbled hair ; 
 
 Its being the embodyment of hate. 
 
 (The Devil berates Greed and declares Hell more tol- 
 erable than Earth when Anarchy and Greed reign.) 
 
 He! he! Old Haggie! We will back to Hell! 
 You gave this Imp your handmaid Hate to wife. 
 
42 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 Grim Anarchy and Greed, we fare thee well, 
 Gehenna offers us a better life. 
 
 But before I take my flight to Limbo, 
 To the court room I must go, 
 
 And sentence General Jacob Smith 
 For a demeanor done amiss. 
 
 ACT FOURTH. 
 
 Scene: Courtmartial tent. Trial of General Smith; 
 Commander-in-chief. Satan on the bench. 
 
 Satan: 
 
 In evidence the story goes 
 
 You murdered baby Filipinos. 
 General Smith, stand up and hear, 
 My sentence is, I do aver, 
 
 The Russians did like you in China, 
 These Russians, too, are my Shekinah, 
 They tore the babies limb from limb, 
 Hah! Russia is my Urim Thummim, 
 I Aggie gave the Judas kiss, 
 
 Said crucify him, Jacob Smith. 
 Now Jakie do not be afraid, 
 
 To play a farce just suits my trade. 
 We care not how the old world goes, 
 So we get the yellow Filipinos. 
 
 Thou are justified, I tell thee, 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 43 
 
 Though you kill the ma and starve the baby, 
 But to ’pease the squeamish one around us 
 Whose dreary tears almost drown us, 
 
 This awful sentence you must take: 
 
 I dub you, sir, Hellroaring Jake! 
 
 But if you’d a secret made of this 
 
 As Gladdon advised the Anarchists, 
 
 There would not be a conscience tremor, 
 Nor would it be a misdemeanor. 
 
 Hereafter watch what you’r about, 
 
 For crime consists in being found out. 
 We'll grind them up to make manure, 
 Witness here my signature. 
 
 Young Monarch, Satan, faretheewell, 
 
 I leave the world to reign in Hell. 
 
 (Satan plunges headlong into Hell and leaves the 
 World to Anarchy and Greed.) 
 ACT FIFTH. 
 Scene: The World. Greed and Anarchy; standing at 
 opposite ends of the stage eye each other. 
 
 Greed (agitated): What art thou? 
 
 Anarchy (fiercely) : I am the wine of the wrath of the 
 fornication of the Babylon of the Apocalypse, the legiti- 
 mate offspring of the Roman Code, thy grand child and 
 
44 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 thy awful punishment, and the great grand child of the 
 carnal mind. 
 
 Greed (terribly frightened): What is thy name? 
 
 Anarchy: In Rome my name was Sulla, 
 In France ’twas Robespierre. 
 But now the world’s about to end 
 "Tis Anarchy everywhere. 
 
 Greed (taunting) : 
 King Solomon, the wisest man 
 That ever was to be, 
 Said ’twas in order, all the time, 
 That I should punish thee; 
 And the great Gladdon, later on, 
 Said, I should stamp thee out my son. 
 
 Anarchy (serious?) : 
 
 The stories, told about that king, 
 
 If they are true, beat everything. 
 
 ’*Tis said, nine hundred years, A. D., in Franee, 
 God gave this king another chance; 
 
 He came again, this world to see, 
 
 And founded there Free Masonry. 
 
 He and Gladdon both together 
 
 Might grind up stones or rule the weather: 
 
 He alone cause lead to float, 
 
/ 
 
 CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 45 
 
 Great Monarch of the Billy Goat. 
 
 But for my life I cannot see 
 
 How you could punish Anarchy, 
 
 For I’m a living thing that’s dead 
 
 I am but Envy, Spite and Hatred, 
 Therefore, a fool could almost see 
 
 That to kill Greed, would stamp out me. 
 Then while you’re on the killing road 
 Why don’t you kill the Roman Code? 
 
 Greed (confused): Thou art not my child. 
 
 Anarchy (reasonable): True, I was not born of thee, 
 for thy barren womb is like the cold grave that cries 
 give forever and never bears, but by thy mandate was I 
 born. 
 
 Greed: What mandate? 
 
 Anarchy: Thou didst command statesmen, lawyers, 
 judges, all to ravish that fair maiden Justice, and I am 
 an abortion that was born of that outraged damsel just 
 before she took her flight from earth in company with 
 Love and Kindness. 
 
 Greed: Where is thy mother now? 
 Anarchy: Where thou shalt never be. 
 Greed: Where is that? 
 
 Anarchy: In Heaven. 
 
46 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 Greed: Wilt thy mother ever come to earth again? 
 Anarchy: Yes. 
 
 Greed: When? 
 
 Anarchy: At thy death and mine. 
 
 Greed: Wilt thou kill me? 
 
 Anarchy: No, my weapons are carnal. 
 Thou art but Pride and Lust 
 And carnal weapons will not kill thee, cove- 
 tous cuss. 
 
 (Anarchy grows sullen and stops speaking. A Chris- 
 tian teacher of the Gospel enters, bearing a New Testa- 
 ment in his hand. Greed and Anarchy, awfully fright- 
 ened, stand hushed and trembling. ) 
 
 Greed (recovering): Good Christian, when you came 
 in, Anarchy had just announced that he and I should 
 die, and that his mother, Justice, shall come to earth 
 again. Pray tell me, kind sir, when shall we die, and by 
 what shall we be killed, seeing that neither of us can 
 be killed with carnal weapons? 
 
 Christian: 
 When Christ is preached, and not a Creed, 
 Christ’s Law of Love will kill thee, Greed. 
 The Gospel, that deals death to thee, 
 Will rid the world of Anarchy. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 
 
 Greed (angry): 
 We'll cast this Jesus to the winds, 
 And have our pleasure in our sins. 
 
 Christian: 
 That is exactly what you did do 
 When you put on the Cath’lic-Protestant crew, 
 You cast off Love and put on Creed, 
 There’s where you sowed the Anarchy seed. 
 You ceased to enter Christ the door, 
 And joined the Babylonish whore, 
 You take the members of our Christ 
 Make them members of your harlot wife. 
 The Apostle of the Gentiles said, 
 That he should do this, God forbid, , 
 And states it plain, that all may see, 
 That God sets members in the body, 
 When God sets members in the body, 
 There’ll be no members that are shoddy; 
 But they will all, like Heavenly hosts, 
 Be sanctified by Holy Ghost. 
 Crucify the passion and the lust 
 And kill this Greed and Anarchy curse, 
 Humanity will then be free 
 From Greed and ghastly Anarchy. 
 
 Greed: 
 What work will Justice have to do 
 
48 Tuer PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 When I am dead and Anarchy, too? 
 Christian: Her visit here is for one purpose. 
 Greed: What purpose? 
 
 Christian: To cast Greed and Anarchy and their sor- 
 did worshippers into Hell. Therefore you should look 
 well to your teeth, for in the barren wastes of outer 
 darkness, there is naught to sate your morbid appetite 
 but your foul spittle. and your horrid jaws must snap 
 for aye like a vile cur with hydrophobia. 
 
 Greed: 
 Thou Gospel crank, go from me hence, 
 I want no more of your nonsense. 
 Come in good Reason and good Truth, 
 I’ve loved you both up from my youth. 
 (Enter Truth and Reason.) 
 
 Greed: 
 
 Reason you can ask the question, 
 And you both can give the reason. 
 
 Reason: Pi 
 
 Are lawyers then and judges, too, 
 Statesmen and preachers, bad to you? 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 
 
 Truth: 
 
 Nay verily not all indeed, 
 
 But no good one will bow to Greed, 
 And when he will not bow to her 
 
 The bad she always does prefer. 
 
 She’ll turn down Tom or Nelse or Schley 
 If he doesn’t show his mouth is meally, 
 And boost the Sampson’s post to skies 
 If he but tumble to her lies. 
 
 Take away the husband’s life 
 
 If he protects his darling wife; 
 
 Hang the father till he’s dead 
 
 That visits justice on the head 
 
 Of the heartless, soulless brute 
 
 That makes his daughter a prostitute. 
 Murder Justice to protect 
 
 Any hellborn rapist’s neck, 
 
 Let a bandit go scott-free 
 
 If he but plead insanity. 
 
 Pound honest Labor into jelly, 
 
 And teach for truth the lies of Kelly. 
 Send Nathan with his legal practice, 
 
 To sell our homes out for false taxes; 
 Send Elkin’s with his wages rate, 
 
 To give us two men we produce him eight. 
 Make a ‘‘ Wage Slave’’ of her neighbor 
 And thus protect American Labor. 
 
 49 
 
50 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 There’s nothing bad that she will throw up, 
 EK’en though it be the wicked Grosscup. 
 But if you wish to see her puke 
 
 Give her one gentle, just rebuke, 
 
 Then watch her spew and spurt and spout 
 To get that drop of justice out. 
 
 She’ll drink the Devil’s Upas cup, 
 Shoot helpless ones ten years and up 
 
 Or rob the infant at the breast 
 
 To feather her ungodly nest, 
 
 Drive civil justice from the land 
 
 And take for law her arms in hand. 
 Small wonder then if Anarchy 
 
 In place of Justice here we see. 
 
 I think he reasons just as well 
 
 Who wonders if there’s fire in Hell. 
 
 Or whips the Hellespont with chains 
 Because the winds blow when it rains. 
 
 Reason: 
 Where e’er you plant the Roman Code 
 The seeds of Anarchy are sowed. 
 Take the ‘‘ Records of the Past,’’ 
 And look them up from first to last. 
 This truth you find in every age 
 Is written on Historic page, 
 That where the Few possess the earth 
 Anarchy there has its birth. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 
 
 Greed to Christian: 
 Truth and Reason you’re a fool, 
 In vain I’ve sent you much to school, 
 Take up your nasty selves and go 
 And send me here great ‘‘Pope Leo.’’ 
 
 (Enter Leo. Exit Truth and Reason.) 
 
 Greed to Leo (very bland) : 
 ’Tis said that from thy throne of gold 
 The half thy wisdom ne’er was told, 
 Condescend to such as we, 
 And tell the cause of Anarchy. 
 
 Leo: 
 ’Tis this your boasted Liberty 
 Is the great cause of Anarchy. 
 
 Greed to Christian: 
 There, now, my crankie, take you this, 
 And give the Pontiff’s toe a kiss. 
 
 Christian to Leo: 
 Your remedy I plainly see, 
 Is to prescribe sweet Liberty. 
 
 Leo: 
 Well, yes; well, no; well, no; well, yes; 
 You’ve got me in an awkward mess, 
 
52 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 If I say yes I will condemned be; 
 If I say no you’ll laugh at me. 
 
 Christian: 
 I think you’d best forgo your boast 
 That you speak by Holy Ghost, 
 For if you search old Historie’s law, 
 You'll find you speak by Bishop of Maux. 
 
 Leo defeated, Greed calls Dr. Gladdon to the rescue. 
 
 Oh, glorious Gladdon, come here quick, 
 This Christian made Pope Leo sick; 
 Tell us, Gladdon, if you know 
 
 How to make these Anarchs go. 
 
 Gladdon: 
 The only thing to do, I see, 
 Force must stamp out Anarchy. 
 But it would be another thing, 
 If they, in secret gave their sting. 
 
 (Christian opposes the philosophy of Napoleon and 
 the preaching of the Gospel to the frenzied nonsense of 
 Dr. Gladdon.) 
 
 Napoleon Bonaparte, the Great, 
 Said, while pondering on his fate: 
 ‘* Alexander, Caesar and myself, 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 53 
 
 Our empires built on force and pelf, 
 And they have crumbled ‘neath our feet, 
 Proving force to be a cheat. 
 
 Christ founded his empire on love, 
 
 To rule mankind and reign above.”’ 
 Yes, if we sowed the Gospel seed, 
 Instead of Catholic-Protestant creed, 
 Good will on every hand you’d see, 
 
 In place of Greed and Anarchy. 
 
 (Seeing Leo and Gladdon go down in defeat, Greed 
 calls the Grand Master of a secret order to the attack.) 
 
 Greed: 
 Thou, great, Grand Master of the links, 
 This Christian in my n-o-s-t-r-i-] stinks. 
 Come and show him, if you ean, 
 How to be a better man. 
 
 Grand Master: 
 
 I can take your bible, sir, to you, 
 And show you in the Old and New, 
 That goats are better, very far, 
 Than anv sheepish Christians are. 
 
 Christian: 
 If yon can show me in those lids; 
 God’s lambs are meaner than your kids, 
 
54 THE PHILOSOPHY oF 
 
 Then I will come across to you, 
 And be a rank old billy too. 
 
 To my surprise he sat as dead,. 
 And not a word escaped his head. 
 In lines below I give my mind, 
 
 In words by Jesus Christ defined. 
 Ye billy goats and bastard sheep, 
 Ill give you this souvenir to keep. 
 You'll all be cast in hell one day, 
 For climbing up some other way. 
 Alone, with Christ, I'll face your fires, 
 And battle with ten thousand liars. 
 I’ll love the good, nor fear the ill, 
 For devils can no more than kill. 
 
 (Christian’s enemies, defeated on every hand, stand 
 grinning a fiendish, hoarse laugh. Justice enters, binds 
 them hand and foot and casts them into outer darkness. 
 While Christian sings the Triumph of Justice.) 
 
 THE TRIUMPH OF JUSTICE. 
 
 Christian sings: 
 We will take the work in hand, 
 And we’ll march to Christ’s command, 
 Till Justice comes to every body’s door. 
 We will set the soil free, 
 Have a home for you and me, 
 And we’ll love our God and country evermore. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 5d 
 
 For the husband and the wife, 
 
 Is the beauideal life, 
 
 And this can only be in the home. 
 
 If the nation wants to live, 
 
 She must equal justice give, 
 
 Or she is doomed to perish like Old Rome. 
 
 Justice and Christian: 
 
 We will bring the office down 
 
 To the digger in the ground, 
 
 For that is all that Justice can give him. 
 
 We will pass the task around, 
 
 Where all the hands are found, 
 
 That all have the same chance for living. 
 
 Then, if any will not work, 
 
 With his brains or hands or feet, 
 
 We will write it in the statute 
 
 That neither shall he eat. 
 
 (Justice mounts the throne of Peace to rule the 
 world.) 
 
 Christian: 
 (Turning to the audience, continues to speak and edi- 
 fy the people.) 
 
 Great Leo, Pagan, Pontifex; 
 (His wife, the mother of all sects) 
 Says that ’tis patent to his mind, 
 
56 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 That liberty makes people blind. 
 
 That if you set the creature free, 
 
 You foster strife and Anarchy. 
 
 (It takes a Pagan not to see 
 
 That Greed produces Anarchy.) 
 
 This Pope may know his credo well ; 
 
 May not know Satan lives in Hell; 
 May know his mass and keep his lent, 
 But he don’t know Christ’s Testament. 
 Like Gladdon, and the Protestant crew, 
 He neither knows the Old nor New. 
 For in the Old this truth we read, 
 (Though ’tis not found in any creed,) 
 That every yoke must broken be, 
 
 And the oppressed let go free. 
 
 In the New we also find, 
 
 (And mark you, ’tis not interlined) 
 The Son of God cries ‘‘come to me 
 And I indeed will make you free.’’ 
 Then trust in Christ, not in your creed, 
 And Christ will make you free indeed. 
 Christ’s law is-love for you and me, 
 And where there’s love there’s liberty. 
 Christ is our way the Heavenly road, 
 Where love supplants the Roman Code. 
 
 (Christian invokes the Heavenly Muse to sing of all 
 that is good and glorious to man on earth.) 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 
 
 Come, Heavenly Muse, and sing to me, 
 Of Faith and Hope and Chastity; 
 
 Of things to come; of things gone by; 
 Of maiden’s love and matron’s sigh. 
 Sing of the better things of life; 
 
 Of lovely children and pious wife. 
 Bring Love with thee to tune thy song, 
 And Holy Ghost to cleanse the throng. 
 A pious world then will be this, 
 
 And stainless maid her lover’s bliss. 
 (Enter Love. Love invokes Chastity.) 
 
 t 
 All hail, holy Chastity! 
 Deseend and build your altar here. 
 Revel in my bosom free, 
 And keep me of all vices clear. 
 
 2 
 Guardian Angel of my youth, 
 By the Lord of Heaven sent, 
 Bring with thee, Honesty and Truth; 
 Thy sister aids unto thee lent. 
 
 3 
 Without thee Virtue cannot live, 
 For vices dark would then prevail; 
 Sins that the Lord would not forgive; 
 A ruined soul would tell the tale. 
 
 57 
 
58 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 At, 
 Then, hellish fiends, pour forth your lies; 
 Spread ruin o’er these lovely lands; 
 Sever even friendship’s ties, 
 Yet Love will live in Virtue’s bans. 
 
 (Enter Chastity. Confiding Love leans on the arm of 
 Chastity. Chastity speaks. ) 
 
 Nay! Nay! Divorce will never be 
 Where Love’s betrothed to Chastity ; 
 Kind children play around the door, 
 And bless their parents evermore. 
 
 But, where Lewdness weds Debauchery, 
 (And ’tis the author’s judgment true, 
 That’s what they should be forced to do.) 
 Divorces there are apt to be. 
 
 Their fine-dressed children may look swell; 
 By wicked works they’ll people Hell. 
 The ways of mama and of papa, 
 
 The children, likely are to copy. 
 
 That as we are, our child may be, 
 
 We'll live in love and chastity. 
 
 And every morn we’ll bow and pray, 
 The Lord to guide us through each day. 
 
 (Virtue, Love, Charity, Grace and Chastity sing the 
 wedding song, Darling Sweetheart. Christian unites 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 59 
 
 Love and Chastity in the holy bonds of matrimony ; pro- 
 nounces the benediction and the scene closes with the 
 author’s defiance. ) 
 
 ‘A WeEpDING SoNG, DARLING SWEETHEART.’’ 
 
 
 
 Dearling sweetheart, hear my song, 
 For ’tis of you that I shall sing. 
 "Tis you indeed I’ve loved so long, 
 *Tis you alone that I trust in. 
 
 Then, lovely darling, sweetest one, 
 Come, let me kiss your modest cheek, 
 Nor chide me when I kiss again, 
 
 Nor scold your lover at your feet. 
 
 Dearest, loveliest, kindest, best; 
 
 You are the idol of my heart; 
 
 Come, lean your head upon my breast 
 And never, never let us part. 
 
 But, let us live and love so true 
 That none on earth can ever tell 
 Of another kind, devoted two, 
 That each the other loved so well. 
 
 Then let us now united be 
 In holy bonds of wedded love, 
 
60 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 To live on earth as man and wife, 
 *Till God shall call us up above. 
 
 CHORUS. 
 
 Darling will you marry me? 
 
 This is all that I can say. 
 
 ‘Will you consent, my love to be; 
 My own, my darling wife today. 
 
 THE CEREMONY. 
 
 Wilt thou, young hopeful Chastity, 
 Have maiden Love thy wife to be? 
 Forsake thy father and thy mother, 
 And all thy life be Love’s kind lover? 
 
 2 
 Chastity: (I will.) 
 Wilt thou, sweet maiden, take to thee, 
 For husband, this man, Chastity ; 
 To people earth and Heaven above, 
 And all thy life be Lover’s sweet love? 
 
 Love: (I will.) 
 Then God has made you man and wife, 
 To live in love your natural life. 
 
 THE BENEDICTION. 
 
 God bless this Heaven-born trinity; 
 Marriage, Love and Chastity. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 61 
 
 Ye audience shout and clap your hand, 
 There’s peace on earth, good will to man. 
 
 AUTHOR’sS DEFIANCE. 
 
 In spite of power in earth and Hell, 
 I'll wield my pen, the truth to tell; 
 But, if the truth offend your will, 
 I’m not your servant, D. R. Hm. 
 
ANARCHY AND GREED—THEIR CAUSE AND 
 REMEDY. 
 
 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 
 
 “When the wicked rule, the people mourn.’—Bible. 
 
 
 
 DEFINITION. 
 
 ANARCHY, 2. Want of government; the state of so- 
 ciety where there is no law or supreme power, or where 
 the laws are not efficient, and individuals do what they 
 please with impunity; political confusion —Webster’s 
 Unabridged Dictionary. This definition is not correct. 
 Should be: And individuals do wrong with impunity, 
 viz: Buy and sell their country by buying and selling 
 their votes; and debauchery, drunkenness and robbery 
 are legalized. The United States is the best example 
 of Anarchy since Rome fell. 
 
 GOVERNMENT, 7. The art of governing, ete-—Web- 
 ster’s Unabridged Dictionary. This definition is also 
 incorrect. 
 
 Government is the administration of justice, and con- 
 sists in the absolute protection of everybody in doing right, 
 and the punishment of all that do wrong so severely that 
 evil-doers will be deterred from wrong doing. Any sys- 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 63 
 
 tem that does not coincide with this definition is not gov- 
 ernment; but Anarchy or despotism, and deserves to be 
 abolished if it cannot be changed, and made to conform 
 to said definition. For God tells us in His word, that, 
 ‘‘Governors are sent for the punishment of evil doers 
 and the praise of them that do well.’’ 1st Peter, 2:14. 
 Rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. 
 Do that which is good and thou shalt have praise of the 
 same. ‘‘For he is a minister of God to thee for good, 
 a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.’’ 
 Romans, 13:3 & 4. 
 
 No willful wrongdoer should ever be intrusted with 
 the task of forcing others to do right; nor should any 
 one, who would buy our country by buying a vote, or 
 sell our country by selling a vote, be permitted to live 
 within the United States outside of prison walls: for, 
 if the three men who captured Maj. Andre, had been of 
 that stripe, we would never have had any nation. 
 
 No man should be permitted to vote in the United 
 States; or hold office therein, except American citizen 
 laborers, who are the husband of one wife, of honest 
 report without, and of good moral character; for only 
 those who have families know what a family needs; and 
 the more nearly we can approach to a society in which ey- 
 ery man has one wife and every woman has one husband, 
 and every husband and wife own their home, the more 
 nearly we approach to the true society; and that govern- 
 
64 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 ment, which exerts all of its powers to this end, is alone 
 the true government. 
 
 The enlightened home is the symbol of Heaven. The 
 trinity, that presides over it, is labor, instruction and 
 government. lLabor’s task is to feed, clothe and house 
 all. The teacher’s task is to instruct all. The gover- 
 nor’s task is to administer justice to all. ‘‘He that 
 teacheth must wait on teaching.’’ ‘‘He that ruleth must 
 rule with diligence.’’ ‘‘Preach the word; be instant in 
 season, out of season, reprove, rebuke, exhort with all 
 long suffering and doctrine.’’ ‘‘A bishop, or elder must 
 be blameless, as the steward of God; holding fast the 
 faithful word as he hath been taught: apt to teach.’’ 
 Tim. & Tit. Now, if we all preached the gospel, we 
 would all preach exactly the same thing and be alike 
 in our teaching as much as we are in teaching arith- 
 metic; but our teaching would neither be Catholicism 
 nor Protestantism, but a faithful presentation of the 
 word of God. What a saving this would be to labor, to 
 say nothing of the justice it would be to Christ; for one 
 man could preach to seven neighborhoods; for there are 
 seven days in a week, and seven neighborhoods could 
 feed, clothe, educate and house him and his family, and 
 never feel it, and if the preacher taught the people, mak- 
 ing disciples of Christ out of them, instead of Catholics 
 and Protestants, the laborers would be only too glad to 
 give him a support, and he would never have to pass the 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 65 
 
 hat around once in a whole life-time of his ministry. 
 As long as labor feeds the ‘‘hireling, who is not the 
 shepherd’’ but a Catholic or a Protestant, just so long 
 will the laborer believe a lie and be damned. ‘‘ Mystery, 
 Babylon, the mother of harlots. Come out of her, my 
 people, that ye be not partakers of her sins.”’ Fev. 
 ‘‘Shall I take the members of Christ and make them 
 members of a harlot. God forbid.’’ Paul. 
 
 In obedience to the mandate of Christ, ‘‘Come out of 
 her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins:’’ 
 Let all who have the Holy Spirit both in and out of the 
 harlots Catholicism and Protestantism, come out on the 
 Lord’s side, and recognize only Christ’s body as the 
 church, and God the one who sets the members in that 
 body by the baptism of the Holy Ghost. Assemble your- 
 selves together and pray God to send you teachers who 
 know the word of God and teach it. ‘‘Let each one have 
 the same care one for another. Let each one divide unto 
 the other of his abundance in time of the other’s neces- 
 sity, that there may be equality. "-Recompense to no man 
 evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of men 
 as well as in the sight of God. Follow peace with 
 all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the 
 Lord. Put away from you anger, wrath, strife, malice, 
 envy, hatred, evil speaking; lie not one to another; but 
 every man speak truth with his neighbor. Above all 
 things have fervent charity; for charity shall hide the 
 
66 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 multitude of sins.’’—Bible. Do this and sinners seeing 
 your good works, will fall out with sin and repent and 
 ery to God in the name of Christ to give them the Holy 
 Spirit and make them members of the church which is 
 Christ’s body. Rigidly enforce Christ’s great law of 
 justice, ‘‘He that will not work neither shall he eat.’’ 
 Of our common charity; for he that said, ‘‘Give and it 
 shall be given unto you,’’ said also, ‘‘Cast not your 
 pearls among swine.’’ ‘‘ Awake, thou that sleepest, and 
 rise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.’’ 
 Eph., 5:14. ‘‘Come unto me, all ye that labor and are 
 heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke 
 upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in 
 heart; and you shall find rest for your souls. For my 
 yoke is easy and my burden is light.’’ Mat., 11:28. 
 ‘This is my commandment: That ye love one another,’’ 
 ‘‘Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command 
 you. These things I command you, that ye love one- 
 another.’’ The carnal mind is not subject to this law; 
 but, ‘‘I will make a new covenant with the house of 
 Israel. This shall be the covenant that I will make. I 
 will put my law in their inward parts and write it in 
 their hearts; and will be their God and they shall be 
 my people.’’ Jer., 31:31—also Heb., 8:10. In that he 
 saith a new covenant he hath made the first old. ‘‘Now 
 that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish 
 away.’’ Heb., 8:13. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 67 
 
 But we Gentiles are the children of promise from the 
 foundation of the world. God promised Christ to Eve, 
 and Christ promised the comforter, which is the Holy 
 Spirit, to us. 
 
 Christ is our priest, and love is our law. For the 
 priesthood being changed, there is made, of necessity, a 
 change of the law. Moses’s law made nothing perfect, 
 but the ‘‘Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath 
 - made me free from the law of sin and death. Is:he the 
 God of the Jews only? is he not also the God of the 
 Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also.’’ 
 
 ‘“Seeing it is one God, which shall justify the Jews by 
 faith and the Gentiles through faith. Do we then make 
 void the law through faith? God forbid: yea we estab- 
 lish the law.’? Romans, 4:29, 80, 81. ‘‘For when tthe 
 Gentiles do the thing contained in the law, these, having 
 not the law are a law unto themselves: Which show 
 the works of the law written in their hearts.’’ Rom., 
 2:14, 15. ‘‘For as much as ye are manifestly declared 
 to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written; not 
 with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God! not in 
 tables of stone, but in fleshly tables of the heart.’’ 2 
 Cor:, 3:3. 
 
 ‘**O, foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that 
 ye should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus 
 Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among 
 you. This only would I learn of you, Received ye the 
 
68 ; THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of 
 faith? Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit are 
 ive now made perfect in the flesh?’’ Gal., 3:1, 2, 3. 
 “Christ is become of none effect to you. Whosoever of 
 you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.”’ 
 Gal., 5:4. ‘‘For if there had been a law given which 
 could have given life, verily righteousness should have 
 been by the law.’’ Gal., 3:21. ‘‘The law was our school- 
 master to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justi- 
 fied by faith. But after that faith is come, we are no 
 longer under a schoolmaster. For ye are all the children 
 of God by faith in Jesus Christ.’’ Gal., 3:24, 25, 26. 
 Therefore, ‘‘Cast out the bond woman and her son.”’ 
 Gal., 4:30. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 
 
 SAVE THE AMERICAN CITIZEN LABORER. 
 
 Open thy mouth, judge righteously, and plead the cause of 
 the poor and needy.—Prov. 31 and 9. 
 
 If we would perpetuate American manhood, we 
 must preserve the American citizen laborer: if we would 
 preserve the American citizen laborer we must per- 
 petuate the home; if we would perpetuate the home we 
 ~ust abolish monopoly and wage slavery; if we would 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 69 
 
 abolish wage slavery and monopoly we must establish 
 a just government. 
 
 Roman aristocracy found its negation in Sulla: 
 French nobility found its in Robespierre and Ameri- 
 can millionaireism must find its negative in a reform 
 that will establish justice, or it will find it in the 
 bloodiest revolution that ever swept the Augean stables 
 of a foul despotic Anarchy. 
 
 I had rather die now on the battlefield and leave 
 liberty and justice to my wife and little children as a 
 heritage, than to live to be a hundred years old and 
 leave them as a legacy the galling yoke of despotic 
 anarchy, which condemns them to toil and produce 
 eight dollars worth of products for a millionaire, to 
 get two dollars in wages, to buy two dollars worth of 
 the same products, for themselves to consume. What 
 do I hear? ‘‘Put up thy sword Peter.’’ Justice is born 
 of love, not of bloodshed. ‘‘Preach the word.’’ ‘‘War 
 is hell,’’? where friend murders friend. ‘‘That every 
 man should enjoy the good of all his labor is the gift 
 of God.”? Hec., 3:13. 
 
 In the United States, there were employed in the 
 manufacturing industries, in 1890, 400,000 men. Thos¢ 
 400,000 men produced eight thousand million dollar 
 worth of products and receive two thousand million 
 dollars in wages. Stephen B. Elkins’ ‘‘ Wheeling 
 Speech.’’ Now, I want to ask Mr. Elkins if he does 
 
OM THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 not know that it is utterly impossible for these labor- 
 ers to enjoy the good of all their labor under such 
 conditions. O, says Shylock, the six thousand million 
 is due to the business men as returns for the capital 
 they have invested; but, I ask, does not that capital 
 consist of the identical six dollars, which by you have 
 been kept back by fraud, from the hire of these, or some 
 other laborers. I hear for answer: Your proposition 
 is absurd; how could the business man pay the interest 
 on his borrowed capital and return it to the bankers, if 
 he did not keep back, this six out of eight dollars, that 
 the laborer produces. I answer: ‘‘Who are you that 
 repliest against God?’’ Know ye not that a financial 
 system based on loans at interest is the negation of 
 justice, for it adds to one only what it robs of an- 
 other. Do I hear some one ask, What is justice? Defini- 
 tion: Justice, ». The quality of being just, ete.,— 
 Webster’s Unabridged Dictionary. Incorrect. Justice, 
 in business transactions, is the exchange of equivalents. 
 To force us to do more than this is despotism; to per- 
 mit us to do less is anarchy. All the laws pertaining to ° 
 our financial system force us to do more, and all bank- 
 rupt homestead and insolvent laws permit us to do less, 
 therefore, our government is a ‘‘Despotie Anarchy.’’ 
 ‘“‘The Horse leech hath two daughters, crying, Give 
 give,’’ interest and profit. 
 
 ‘‘There are three things that are never satisfied, yea, 
 four, things that say not, It is enough: The grave; 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. iL 
 
 and the barren womb; the earth that is not filled with 
 water; and the fire that saith not, It is enough:’’ But a 
 financial system based on loans at interest, as ours 
 is, is harder to satisfy than all of these put together; 
 for, after it has devoured everything else, it devours 
 itself in a financial panic that wrecks the nation. 
 
 Make dollars as numerous as the leaves of the trees, 
 or the sand on the sea shore, and lend them to the busi- 
 ness men of the world, at 6 per cent., the loan to run a 
 year; and though each dollar should pay one thousand 
 dollars of debt, while it is on its mission of exchange, in 
 the business world, at the end of the year there would be 
 one dollar and six cents of debt to pay at the bank, for 
 every dollar of money that there was with which to pay 
 debts. 
 
 If every two dollars of this borrowed capital had em- 
 ployed a laborer to work every day in the year; and the 
 laborer had produced eight dollars worth of products, 
 while he only received two in wages, leaving the business 
 man six of a profit, yet he could not pay this interest, 
 for two reasons, namely: First he could not sell his pro- 
 ducts; for the producer is the consumer, and his wages 
 will not buy his products; Secondly: There is no place 
 to get the money, without counterfeiting it, and that 
 is,against the law; but some of these bankers will get 
 their principal and interest and grow rich while others 
 will lose part or all of their principal. 
 
72 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 Some of these business men will grow rich while others 
 will be forced into bankruptcy and insolvency. The 
 laborer goes unpaid who has toiled for the bankrupt. 
 Here the difficulties thicken; the gloom gathers and in a 
 few years every thing goes down in a universal crash 
 but the few men who have money, and they buy every 
 thing that is valuable, and the laborer becomes a tenant 
 and a slave. 
 
 Any set of men that know these facts; and yet make 
 laws to perpetuate a financial system, based on loans 
 at interest, are a set of villians; and any set of men that 
 do not know these facts, are a set of fools. 
 
 If you do not believe this statement, trot out the whole 
 syndicate, and give me hour about with them; and if 
 I fail to drive them to the miserable alternative of con- 
 fessing that they are fools to avoid the stigma of vil- 
 lainy, I will reeant every word that I have said on this 
 subject; and my pen shall forever, thereafter, be dry, 
 and my tongue be silent on this most overshadowing 
 question. 
 
 ‘“Whoso is partner with a thief hateth his own soul.’’ 
 Prov., 28:24. ‘‘As a roaring lion and a raging bear; 
 so is a wicked ruler over the poor people. The prince 
 that lacketh understanding is also a great oppressor; 
 but he that hateth covetousness shall prolong his days.”’ 
 Prov., 28: 15 & 16. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 73 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 
 
 Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting.— 
 Daniel, 5:27. 
 
 As sole reason for demanding the abdication of Cath- 
 olicism, Protestantism, Billygoatism and Roman Code- 
 ism, I point to the so-called civilization that they have 
 produced ; of which, according to the newspaper reports 
 of the day, the distinguishing features are cheating, de- 
 frauding, theft, blasphemy, falsewitness, amalgamation, 
 drunkenness, infanticide, rape, arson, murder, and such 
 like. Such, ‘‘Shall not inherit the kingdom of God.”’ 
 1st Cor., 6:9. 
 
 “Tell me,’ says Carlisle, “what a man believes, as to 
 religion, and I will tell you what kind of things that man 
 will do.” 
 
 Tell me of how many virtuous men you can boast to the 
 hundred; and if there be any now, how long will there be 
 any left; when old men, prominent in society, stand 
 around on the streets of fine cities and boast of their lewd 
 practices; and virtuous men are tauntingly told that they 
 are fools for living virtuously. 
 
 Would you have the gall to tell me that these rotten- 
 souled, devil-begotten debauchees believed in Jesus Christ, 
 when Christ classes them with murderers and tells us that 
 whoremongers and murderers shall have their part in the 
 lake which burneth with fire and brimstone? 
 
74 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 These very same whoremongers, which, according to 
 Christ, are not fit for any place but hell, have the fiendish 
 impudence to tell us that they would not marry any wo- 
 man that they did not know to be perfectly virtuous. If 
 I made the laws I would make it a hanging crime for a 
 whoremonger to marry any one but a harlot that had 
 passed the flower of her age. For, what is the use to sow 
 more seed, of this thrice damned whoremonger breed? No, 
 your civilization is not such as would be produced by 
 preaching the “Word”, and bringing your children up in 
 the nurture and admonition of the Lord; but, it is a true 
 type of the civilization that is produced by the philosophy 
 of Helleogabulus, that great organizer of prostitution, who 
 flourished in Rome, before Christ came into the world to 
 save sinners. How do you think your cities, with your 
 legalized whoredom and legalized drunkenness, compare 
 with Sodom and Gomorrah; and do you not think, that if 
 Christ were to come tomorrow and separate the hydrogen 
 from the oxygen and nitrogen, there would be an awful 
 conflagration of the damned on this old sin-cursed earth. 
 Does it not strike you, also, that, if Milton should be mis- 
 taken; and hell is not really, after all, as wide, as deep; 
 that the devil will have to place drift brakers on her muz- 
 zle to get this stream of putridity inside the horrid abodes 
 of outer darkness? “Except they repent” and are “washed 
 by the Spirit of our God.” 
 
 I take no part in your government, except to pay my 
 taxes. I render unto Cesar the things that Caesar demands, 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 75 
 however unjust I know his demands to be, not because they 
 are his (for he has no right to demand any more for his 
 officers from me, than I can make for myself by digging 
 in the ground) ; but because Cesar is larger and stronger 
 than Iam: Neither do I take any part in Catholicism, 
 Protestantism or Billygoatism; and this book is my reason 
 and my apology for my conduct. 
 
 I have been warned that I would be killed if I published 
 this book; to this, I answer: I have wronged no man; I 
 have corrupted no man; I have defrauded no man; I have 
 kept the faith, I am not afraid to die; and, therefore, do 
 not fear them that can kill the body and after that, have 
 no more that they can do. 
 
 Some people have told me that I would be adjudged in- 
 sane, and committed to the mad-house; to which I an- 
 swer: “I am not mad, but speak the words of truth and 
 soberness.” “For whether we be beside ourselves it is to 
 God.” “For we are not as many; which corrupt the word 
 of God; but as of God; in the sight of God speak we in 
 Christ. For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus, 
 the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake.” 
 I have provided for the support of my wife and children 
 and it is a small matter what you may do to me; and, I 
 also know that “all that will live Godly in Christ Jesus 
 shall suffer persecution,” but I am armed to suffer; “For 
 we know that, if our earthly house of this tabernacle were 
 dissolved, we have a building, of God, a house not made 
 
76 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 with hands, eternal in the Heavens.” For these reasons, 
 So Christ is preached; and so you believe; and believing, 
 pray God, in the name of Christ, to give you the Holy 
 Spirit and make you new creatures in Christ Jesus, and 
 lead you in the paths of righteousness; I am satisfied. I 
 commend you to Christ, farewell. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 
 
 ConFAaB WITH THE GOAT WORSHIPPERS. 
 “YE ARE COMPLETE IN CHRIST.” —Col., 2:10. 
 
 We are going to organize an “Odd Fellows Lodge’ to- 
 night and would like for you to be with us. We would 
 like to put you through.—Grand Master. 
 
 If I were with you, you would not put me through. 
 
 Why ?—G. M. 
 
 Because I am either a son of God now, or a reprobate. 
 And if a son I am complete in Christ Jesus. If a repro- 
 bate, joining the O. F. would not make me a son of God, 
 and for that reason would not do me any good. “For noth- 
 ing but a new creature avails any thing.” Gal., 6:15. And 
 becoming an O. F. will not make me a new creature in 
 Christ. 
 
 G. M.: I can take your Bible and show you where I can 
 make you a better Christian than you are. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. vag 
 
 Ans.: Walk in there, then. I happen to know some- 
 thing about that book; I have worn out three Bibles since 
 1880. If you can show me in the Bible where you can 
 do me any good, I am right with you. That settled the 
 G. M. He never spoke to me any more. 
 
 A member of the O. F., who was with the G. M., 
 then took me in hand and said: Odd Fellowism teaches 
 fellowship, and that is what Christ taught. 
 
 To this I answered then; but at greater length now, 
 for our conversation was short: Christianity, Christ 
 within you makes us love one another and that makes 
 us brothers, and, “We have fellowship, one with another 
 and the blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin.” 
 Therefore, if we had the church which Jesus Christ found- 
 ed, we would not need Odd Fellowism, for we would all 
 have the same care for one another, and by love would 
 serve one another; for in each assembly of Christians 
 there would be 5 or 7 wise men of honest report; filled 
 with the Holy Ghost, appointed as dispensers of our char- 
 ity, and we would all contribute to a fund in their hands 
 each week, as:the Lord prospered us; to make all things 
 common, so that when one suffered all would suffer with 
 him by supporting him in his helplessness from our com- 
 mon fund. We would have this law unto ourselves; He 
 that will not work neither shall he eat of our common 
 charity. If we had the church that Christ founded, we 
 would have something better than Odd Fellowism, Pro- 
 
78 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 testantism, Catholicism or anything else that we have got. 
 
 The son of the G. M. answered: There is no doubt of 
 that. And the goat-worshippers put whip to their fine 
 horses and left me by the road side, sitting on the foal of 
 an ass. 
 
 As there was nothing else left for me to do, I reined 
 my donkey in to the road and jogged on, fully pursuaded 
 in my own mind that one Christian, armed with the sword 
 of the Spirit, could chase a thousand goat-worshippers, and 
 two could put ten thousand to flight. 
 
 An ALLEGORY. 
 
 At this, I felt one touch my heart, strengthening me 
 mightily in the inner man; and I looked within and saw 
 one that dazzled my eyes with his brightness, but there 
 were dark spots on his hands and his feet, and a dark rent 
 in his side; and from these dark places which I took to be 
 wounds, I saw blood pouring out; and.I heard a still small 
 voice saying, “This is He who loved us and washed us 
 fiom our sins in his own blood.” Rev., 1:5. “He was 
 wounded for our own transgressions, He was bruised for 
 our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon 
 him; and with his stripes we are healed.” Then I real- 
 ized that it was my transgressions, and not the Jews and 
 Roman soldiers, that made the rent in His side and the 
 holes in his hands and feet; and I wept sore, that I had 
 caused my Savior to be put to death; but the voice com- 
 forted me, saying, “Peace, be still’ “Thou didst also, 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 79 
 
 cause the angels in Heaven to rejoice when thou didst 
 repent of thy sins; and if thy Heavenly Father hath for- 
 gotten thy sin, why dost thou, yet remember it.” For- 
 get those things that are behind and reach forth unto 
 those things which are before. Press toward the mark for 
 the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.” 
 Phil., 3:13, 14. “Hold fast that which thou hast, that no 
 man take thy crown,” Pev., 3:11. 
 
 While the voice spoke, I suddenly came upon a great 
 city, that bewildered me with its splendor, and I forgot 
 the voice and betook myself to a survey of its wonders, 
 which many called beautiful. Very soon I was attracted 
 by the voice of a female singer, and the music of a piano 
 that seemed to proceed from a fine, large house near-by. 
 I looked to see the performer but the doors were closed and 
 the windows were darkened by large red curtains. I look- 
 ed over the door and there was a sign—“Fancy House, 
 Walk in”—I essayed to enter; but some one, whom 
 I had not noticed, seized me by the shoulder and 
 dragged me away from the entrance. I looked up at 
 him, for he was taller than I, and had a countenance that 
 bespoke great wisdom and a crown on his head. He shook 
 me violently—that brought me to my senses; but he 
 spoke to me with great kindness and wisdom. “My son, 
 if sinners entice thee, consent thou not.” Pointing to the 
 house whence came the music, he said: “Go not astray 
 in her paths, for she hath cast down many wounded—yea, 
 
80 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 many strong men have been slain by her. Her house is 
 the way to hell, going down to the chambers of death. 
 None that go unto her return again. Hear, O, my son, 
 and receive my sayings; and the years of thy life shall 
 be many.” 
 
 Pleased to have a king for instructor, I walked the 
 street with his majesty, till we came to another house 
 where there was music and the sign over the door read 
 “Concert, Come In.” I asked my guide if we might not 
 go in here and rest awhile and listen to the music, for I 
 was tired. Turning to me.he said: “My son, give me 
 thine heart, and let thine eyes observe my ways. For a 
 whore is a deep ditch; and a strange woman is a narrow 
 pit; she also lieth in wait as for a prey, and increaseth 
 the transgressors among men.” 
 
 “Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath con- 
 tention? who hath babbling? who have wounds without 
 cause? who hath redness of eyes? They that tarry long 
 ‘at the wine. At the last it biteth like a serpent and sting- 
 eth like an adder.” So saying, my imperial teacher de- 
 parted and left me there pondering what he meant by 
 giving me this instruction, under such circumstances, see- 
 ing that these signs, according to our language, had no evil 
 import. As I moved on I was startled by a voice within, 
 saying: ‘Behold, a greater than Solomon is here; I am 
 Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first 
 and the last. Blessed are they that do his commandments, 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 81 
 
 that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter 
 in through the gates in the city. For without are dogs and 
 sorcerers, and whoremongers, and idolaters, and murder- 
 ers, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.” 
 
 This voice spoke as one having authority; and I un- 
 derstood these signs were subterfuges to deceive the un- 
 wary into bawdy houses and whiskey shops and to shield 
 those who frequented these dens of shame from the in- 
 famy that should blacken the character of all, that visit 
 these legalized hells. 
 
 I saw and beheld this truth. “That as a vice becomes 
 popular, the terms used to describe it are softened; and 
 when the great majority become guilty, the stigma is 
 wiped off in the most beautiful language.” 
 
 “Moreover, I saw under the sun, the place of judgment 
 that wickedness was there, and the place of righteousness 
 that iniquity was there”; and, I cried, O, Lord, shield us 
 from the hand of the ungodly; and keep us from the 
 ways of the wicked. Grant unto us thy good Spirit to 
 guide us through the vicissitudes of this life, that we think 
 no evil and that we may do no wrong; and when we shall 
 have served out thy righteous will, on this, thy foot-stool, 
 grant, O, Heavenly Father, that we may meet our loved 
 ones that have gone before us, in Heaven, and there form 
 an unbroken and happy family in the elysian fields of ev- 
 erlasting glory; and while ours is the blest forever, thine 
 shall be the praised through Christ our Redeemer. Amen. 
 
82 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 Again, I heard a voice answer: “My grace is sufficient 
 for thee.” 
 
 “Come out from among them, and be ye separate; and 
 I will receive you, and be a Father unto you, and ye shall 
 be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.” 
 IT Cor., 6:17, 18. Then, I fled into the wilderness and 
 built a little home at Hickory Top, where there was no 
 other house in sight and no public road led from it; and 
 there, amid the rural scenes of rustic farm life, in the 
 bosom of my family, I have taught my children and pro- 
 vided for their support by the assistance of my wife (who 
 has always been a help-mate to me) and the help of our 
 children; and also found time to write this little book, the 
 sole object of which is to rebuke iniquity and enthrone 
 Christ in the hearts of my countrymen; and thereby make 
 us a better people and give us a better government and a 
 better civilization; that we all may have hope in this 
 world and in the world which is to come. The grace of 
 the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the com- 
 munion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 83 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 
 
 ATHEISM. 
 “He that believeth not shall be damned.”—Bible. 
 
 
 
 EVOLUTION. 
 
 When a theory is advanced for the instruction of man, 
 the one who advances it, by the very act of setting it forth, 
 grants to his fellows the entire benefits of that theory. To 
 the scientific atheist who bases his atheism upon the 
 theory of evolution I will state, that, for the purpose of 
 the opening argument, I accept his gage of battle and 
 stand on his own theory for deliverance. 
 
 THEORY OF EVOLUTION. 
 
 The frog evolved the monkey; the monkey evolved 
 man; man evolved the angel, and the angel evolved God. 
 Now if one part of this theory is true the other must 
 follow as a matter of course. If evolution can produce 
 man from the frog there is nothing impossible with evolu- 
 tion, for there is a greater disparity between the works of 
 the frog and the works of man than there is between the 
 works of man and the works of God. Man can construct: 
 God can create, but the frog cannot do anything. There 
 is the same disparity between man and the gorilla, from 
 the standpoint of work and general humanity, that ex- 
 ists between man and the frog: but from the standpoint 
 of animality the gorilla is greatly man’s superior, for he 
 
84. THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 has a natural garment and can live without work, and he 
 is stronger than ten men in combat unaided by weapons. 
 
 What then does the gorilla lack of being man? KHy- 
 erything. He lacks an immortal soul and that is all that 
 is man: the body is the house that the man lives in. 
 Historical comment. For more than five thousand years, 
 man has been acquainted with the frog and the gorilla 
 or some of his kind; and during all that time, neither of 
 them have ever evolved anything; nor improved the least 
 bit by the influence of evolution. The monkey of five thous- 
 sand years ago could have been taught to imitate the ac- 
 tions of man as well as the monkey of today. 
 
 With the concurrent testimony of the human race, for 
 more than five thousand years, against the theory that 
 man emanated from the monkey by evolution, and not one 
 single particle of evidence in its favor, what sane man 
 could believe the sophistry of the evolutionist. 
 
 More, how could any one be led by this theory to deny 
 that there is a God when the theory of evolution leads 
 you to a God, by the same process of reasoning that it leads 
 you from the frog to man. 
 
 OBSERVATION I. 
 
 If the theory of evolution be the true theory of nature, 
 then is the theory of cause and effect absolutely unten- 
 able, for the theory of cause and effect teaches, that, ev- 
 ery effect must have an adequate cause; that the cause 
 must be equal to or greater than the effect: that the 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 85 
 
 cause must precede the effect; that God is the great cause 
 that produced the great effect, that we call the universe ; 
 that this great first cause is wholly good and possesses un- 
 limited creative power and wisdom; that God is all the 
 being that does possess creative power; that the universe 
 was created; and therefore God created all nature both 
 animate and inanimate; and we are creatures of his handi- 
 work; and, for that reason, when we worship him we only 
 perform our reasonable service. 
 
 OBSERVATION II. 
 
 Take the records of the human race and follow man 
 from the rivers to the ends of the earth and wherever you 
 find him, however savage and barbarous or civilized and 
 enlightened, he always worships something. Religion is 
 a part of man as much as the heart that pulsates in his 
 body. 
 
 There can be no such question as religion or no re- 
 ligion. The only question, that can arise on this subject, 
 is, what is the true religion? I answer, Christianity, for 
 this is the only religion, that promises to give man a new 
 heart and a new mind, by the baptism of the Holy Ghost, 
 and make man a subject of God’s kingdom again, after 
 he has become a carnal minded alien, by wicked works. 
 
 OBSERVATION III. 
 
 “The carnal mind is not subject to the law of God, 
 neither indeed can be.” Romans, 8:7. Question: What 
 law is this that a carnal minded man cannot keep and 
 
86 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 cannot be forced to keep? Answer: It is that law, the 
 fulfilling of which, fulfills all laws, and that law is: “J 
 command you to love one another.” John, 15: 12 & 17. 
 “This is His commandment, that we should believe on the 
 name of His Son Jesus Christ and love one another.” 1 
 John, 3:23. Why is love the fulfilling of the law, because 
 love worketh no hurt to his neighbor. If we love one an- 
 other we will not do each other any harm. If we all loved 
 one another, there would be no crime to punish, and jails 
 and penitentiaries would stand empty, decaying monu- 
 ments of a barbarous age that had past. But, alas, we 
 will not believe in Christ and unbelief bars the sinner © 
 from regeneration by the baptism of the Holy Ghost, and 
 this baptism is all that can write Christ’s great law of 
 love upon the heart and put it in the mind. “By this 
 shall all men know ye are my disciples, if ye have love 
 one to another.” Jesus Christ, John, 14:85. 
 
 IN CONCLUSION. 
 
 Cause and effect, mind and matter circumscribe the 
 horizon of man’s cogititions. ‘The evolutions, or changes 
 in mind and matter, have all had a cause that produced 
 them; and are, therefore, effects. The doctrine of evolu- 
 tion puts the effect for the cause, and, for that reason, is 
 a chimerical sophism, a delusion, NOTHING. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 87 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 
 
 “As many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons 
 of God.”—Bible. 
 
 Conscience is the moral principle in man, discerning 
 between good and evil. Moral Philosophy. Incorrect. 
 The word conscience is derived from two latin words, 
 “con,” with and “scire,’ to know, and is the faculty of 
 knowing in man, or the human mind. 
 
 What Abercrombie calls conscience; that chastises us 
 when we do wrong and gives us joy when we do right is, 
 “Christ within you, the hope of glory: whom we preach.” 
 Col., 1:27 d& 28; and not conscience. As pertaining to 
 the sinner that is out of Christ, it is the Spirit of the Lord 
 striving with his spirit, admonishing him to turn from in- 
 iquity to righteousness. It was this that Washington had 
 reference to when he said, labor to keep alive that little 
 spark of celestial fire, within you, called conscience. And 
 it was acting in obedience to this Spirit that made Wash- 
 ington what he was. It was the Spirit that was striving 
 with Napoleon when he cried out at Borodino the night 
 after the battle, “What is war? A barbarian’s trade.” 
 It was this Spirit that led him to see the truths of the 
 New Testament when on the Island of St. Helena, and 
 express himself, “Struck with the beauty and simplicity 
 of the sublime morality that it contained; but this is not 
 what the priests taught.” 
 
88 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 It was this Spirit that gave him power to judge rightly 
 between Christ’s work and man’s work and give us that 
 instructive aphorism. “Alexander, Cesar and myself, 
 founded our empires on force, and they have crumbled 
 beneath our feet; Jesus Christ founded his empire on love 
 and he has well nigh conquered the world.” It was this 
 Spirit that led this greatest of all earth’s great men, to 
 see the vanity of all human acquisitions and human pre- 
 tentions when he testified, that, “Christ could not have 
 been a mere man; for he lived a life of privation; made no 
 effort to acquire human greatness; taught in the simplic- 
 ity of wisdom and died the most humiliating death that it 
 was possible for vicious ingenuity to invent, and yet, af- 
 ter 1800 years have passed, He has a name that is exalted 
 above every name, while I, Napoleon whom, once, the 
 world feared, and nations moved at my command, find 
 none so mean as to do me honor.” 
 
 It was this Spirit that sustained the martyrs at the fiery 
 stake and St. Paul in his afflictions. It was the Holy 
 Spirit, that John saw descend from Heaven and abide on 
 Christ, that sustained the Savior on the cross, and enabled 
 Him to pray for his murderers; and it was the Holy Spirit 
 that raised Him from the dead and enabled Him to 
 ascend into Heaven. 
 
 It was the Holy Spirit that comforted my darling little 
 son Charles in his sickness and gave him confidence in the 
 Lord, to say in his little prayer, “If I live, I am the Lord’s 
 little boy, and if I die, I am the Lord’s little boy.” 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 89 
 
 It was the Holy Spirit that enabled him to say, as his 
 last utterance, ‘Lord Jesus receive my spirit,” and it was 
 the Holy Spirit that took away the sting of death and gave 
 my child a happy entrance into everlasting bliss. Blessed 
 Father, blessed Son, blessed Holy Ghost. Amen. 
 
 It was the Holy Spirit that inspired me, in my agony, 
 to pour out my soul in, “The death of little Charles,” and 
 “A Voice From Heaven.” That the bereaved and broken- 
 hearted may find comfort in these songs, is my prayer. 
 
 “Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord. Yea, 
 saith the Spirit, on such the second death hath no power.” 
 
 “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. My 
 love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen.” 
 
 
 
 FRAGMENT. 
 
 Order is Heaven’s first law. Modern Philosophy. Or- 
 der is not a law at all. Order is a product; and love is 
 the only law that will produce order. The ‘reason that 
 there is order in heaven the celestial inhabitants love one 
 another, and if we loved one another, there would be or- 
 der among us. 
 
90 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 
 
 “T baptize you with water; but Christ shall baptize you with 
 the Holy Ghost.—(John the Baptist.) 
 
 Baptism. A sacrament or symbolic rite of universal 
 obligation, instituted by our Lord as a means of admis- 
 sion into the Christian Church; practiced by John the 
 Baptist as a sign of repentence. Cyclopedic Concordance ; 
 Oxford Teachers Bible. What does God’s word teach on 
 this subject. “I baptize with water. I knew Christ not: 
 but that Christ should be made manifest (revealed) to 
 Israel, therefore (for that reason) am I come baptizing 
 with water. He that sent me to baptize with water the 
 same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit 
 descending and remaining on him the same is he which 
 baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.” John, 1:26, 31, 33, John 
 Baptist. “I indeed have baptized you with water but 
 Christ shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.” Mark, 1:8. 
 “Of the seed of David, God raised unto Israel, a Savior, 
 Jesus ; when John had first preached, before his coming, the 
 baptism of repentance,” Acts, 13:23 & 24. “John truly bap- 
 tized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy 
 Ghost not many days hence.” Acts, 1:5. Here are two 
 separate and distinct baptisms. The water baptism was a 
 symbol of the spiritual and when John and Christ bap- 
 tized with water, the Holy Ghost was not yet given. The 
 law was righteous, but made nothing perfect and man was 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 91 
 
 sold under sin. Christ came to fulfill the law in ordinances 
 and abolish it, and he had to be baptized with John’s 
 baptism to fulfill it. For, not one jot nor one tittle of the 
 law could pass away till all was fulfilled. The baptism of 
 the Holy Ghost is the substance, of which, John’s water 
 baptism was the symbol or shadow. John’s baptism made 
 nothing perfect, and was done away with all other ordinan- 
 ces; for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof. The 
 baptism of the Holy Ghost gives us the mind and heart 
 of Jesus Christ and makes us new creatures in Christ 
 Jesus; for by this baptism we partake of the divine na- 
 ture, and by this baptism we become members of Christ’s 
 church which is Christ’s body. This, we cannot do by 
 water baptism. 
 
 “Tt is not the sacrament that sanctifies but faith in 
 the sacrament that sanctifies.” Martin Luther. What 
 does God’s Word say? “That the offering up of the Gen- 
 tiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy 
 Ghost.” We receive the Spirit by faith in Jesus Christ 
 and not by faith in the sacrament. There is but one faith 
 and that faith is Jesus Christ who died for us. “Christ 
 had determined to give believers a full assurance of their 
 salvation, and in order to seal this promise in the most ef- 
 fectual manner he has added his real body to the bread 
 and wine.” Martin Luther. 
 
 “After that ye believe ye were sealed with the Holy 
 Ghost.” Eph., 1 :13. 
 
92 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 “Behold I stand at the door, and knock, if any man 
 hear my voice and open the door I will come in to him 
 and will sup with him and he with me.” Rev., 3:20. 
 
 This is the new supper that Christ said he would eat 
 with us in his father’s kingdom. 
 
 Christ is the vine and the Holy Spirit is the fruit 
 thereof, that we drink in the communion of the Holy 
 Ghost. See Cor., 2:14; for, “We have been all made to 
 drink into one Spirit.” Cor., 1:12 & 13. 
 
 Why not baptize unto repentance? Because the good- 
 ness of God, manifested toward us, in giving his Son to 
 die for us, leadeth thee to repentance. See Romans, 2:4. 
 
 Why not baptize for the remission of sins? Because, 
 it is witnessed by all of the prophets that “whosoever 
 would believe in Christ shall receive remission of sins.” 
 Acts, 10:43. 
 
 Why not lay our hands on the people and give them the 
 Holy Ghost? Because, “Salvation is the gift of God, and 
 God is more willing to give the Holy Spirit to them that 
 ask him than we are to give good gifts to our little child- 
 men.- Jnikes 12:13. 
 
 Any other reason? Yes. God in his word tells us 
 to leave the doctrine of baptisms and the laying on of 
 hands and touch not the ordinances, all of which perish 
 with the using. “Christ is the end of the law for right- 
 eousness to everyone that believeth.” Rom., 10:4. 
 
 “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 93 
 
 begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not 
 perish, but have eternal life.” John, 3:16. 
 
 He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness 
 in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a 
 liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave 
 of his Son. And this is the record, that God hath given us 
 eternal life; and and this life is in his Son. “He that hath 
 the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God 
 hath not life.” 1st John, 5:10, 11 & 12. “Fight the good 
 fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life.” Tim., 6:12. 
 “Christ is able to save to the uttermost all that will come 
 to God by him.” Therefore, “Believe on the Lord Jesus 
 Christ and thou shalt be saved.” “Whom having not seen, 
 ye love, in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believ- 
 ing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory. 
 Receiving the end of your faith, the salvation of your 
 souls.” ist Peter, 8:9. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 
 
 No WIicKED PEOPLE IN CHRIST'S CHURCH. 
 
 “Christ loveth the church and gave himself for it, that 
 He might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of 
 water by the word; that he might present it to himself 
 a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such 
 
94 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 thing, but that it should be holy and without blemish.” 
 Eph., 5:25, 26, 27. 
 
 “Born again by the word of God.” ist Peter, 1:23. 
 
 “Washed by the Spirit of God.” 1 Cor., 5:11. 
 
 “Ye are clean through the words I have spoken to you.” 
 John, 15:8. 
 
 “These are written that ye might believe that Jesus 
 is the Christ, the Son of God; and believing ye might have 
 life through his name.” 20:31. 
 
 “T am the resurrection, and the life; he that believeth ~ 
 in me, though he were dead yet shall he live: and who- 
 soever liveth and believeth in me shall never die.” 11, 
 25:26. “Faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the 
 word of God.” “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and 
 thou shalt be saved”: therefore, “Let no man beguile 
 you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worship- 
 ping of angels.” Col., 2:18. “Professing themselves to 
 be wise they became fools, and changed the glory of the 
 uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible 
 man: and changed the truth of God into a lie, and worship- 
 ped and served the creature more than the creator.” Rom., 
 1:22, 23, 25. 
 
 All, who behave themselves better before the priest or 
 the preacher, than they do before God when the priest and 
 preacher are absent, worship and serve the creature more 
 than the Creator, and are not christians but hypocrites. 
 
 These are they that, like the devil, believe, but have never 
 
“ CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 95 
 
 repented of their sins and asked God in the name of 
 Christ to give them the Holy Spirit, and are, therefore, 
 sensual devilish, having not the Spirit. See Jude, 19. 
 “And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, 
 that they should believe a lie: that they all might be 
 damned,” 2nd Thes., 2:11, 12. If catholicism and pro- 
 testantism constitute Christ’s church, why is it, that so 
 many wicked people are found in these so-called churches? 
 O, says Ulrich Zwingle and all catholics and protestants 
 that I have ever read or questioned on the subject, “The 
 Master has told us to let the wheat and tares grow to- 
 gether.” Yes, but not in the church. What, then, did 
 the Master say? “The field is the world; the good seed 
 are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the 
 children of the wicked one.” Matt., 13:38. How do we 
 get into this kingdom of Christ? “The father hath de- 
 livered us from the power of darkness, and hath trans- 
 lated us into the kingdom of his Son.” 
 
 By what means is this translation accomplished ? 
 
 Ans. By the baptism of the Holy Ghost, and by no 
 other means whatever is this translation possible. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 
 
 Our WIsE (?) STATESMEN. 
 
 “As long as the spirit of 1861-2 lasts the republic will 
 last.”—Theodore Roosevelt. 
 
96 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 If those. days of anarchy had not been shortened there 
 would have been no flesh left by this time. For at Cold 
 Harbor there were 10,000 murders committed in twenty 
 minutes, and when Lee rushed Pickett on Mead, there was 
 a repetition of this wholesale murder. 
 
 The Devil was the first great warrior. Cain was the 
 second and Nimrod was the third. Nimrod subverted 
 the patriarchal government and gave to the world the 
 code of the lusts and passions that has, from his own time 
 down to the present hour, deluged the world in blood, ~ 
 yet Judge Black tells us that war is the one thing needful, 
 in the face of the fact that Jesus Christ commands us to 
 “Jove one another, and, follow peace with all men and holi- 
 ness, without which no man shall see the Lord.” Heb., 
 12:14. If the Lord be God follow him; but if Black be god 
 then follow him. 
 
 The trusts are inevitable but they have been both an 
 evil and a good. Roosevelt. If the trusts cannot be avoid- 
 ed why don’t you shut your mouth and quit talking about 
 them? If they have been both an evil and a good, why, 
 with your great wisdom, did you not tell us wherein they 
 have been an evil and whereof they have been a good, or 
 don’t you really know that they have been an unadulterated 
 good to those and to those only, that formed the trusts, and 
 an unmitigated evil to all honest labor, and a menace to the - 
 very life of justice? 
 
 If you don’t know these facts you certainly have failed 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 97 
 
 to think; but you do know these facts; and at the same 
 time you know that the system of laws that you are sworn, 
 as president of this United States, to enforce produces the 
 trust and at the same time produces the bawdy house, for 
 both of these, like all other products, have a cause. When 
 the laborer must produce eight dollars worth of products 
 to get two in wages, he can neither support a family nor 
 buy his product, and as the producer is the consumer the 
 business man must either form a trust, stay prices and 
 limit production or shut up the shop. To limit production 
 he must employ fewer laborers; to employ fewer laborers 
 curtails his market and he must limit it again. More la- 
 borers become idle, a strike is ordered, anarchy reigns and 
 civil war threatens; to avoid which, and preserve their own 
 lives, all nations that have had the same laws that we 
 have, have been forced to engage in foreign wars, only to 
 die at last of their own despotism, as Rome died when 
 there were no more nations for her to conquer. 
 
98 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 NEW CONSTITUTION FOR THE UNITED STATES, 
 
 
 
 ESTABLISHING A CHRISTIAN THEOCRACY IN 
 PLACE OF THE PAGAN GOVERNMENT 
 WE NOW HAVE. 
 
 
 
 ARTICLE I. 
 
 In order to avoid fornication every man in the United 
 States shall have one wife and every woman shall have 
 one husband. 
 
 ARTICLE II. 
 
 Every husband and wife shall have as much land as will 
 make them a home and give them and their children em- 
 ployment, whatever their legitimate vocation may be. 
 
 ARTICLE III. 
 
 Whosoever will not work, neither shall they eat. Cheat- 
 ing, stealing, extortion, fraud and willful laziness, shall 
 be positive evidence that the offender is unwilling to work 
 for his living, and under this constitution shall always be 
 punished with death by starvation. 
 
 ARTICLE IV. 
 The honest people at the place 
 Where crime is done shall try the case. 
 
 ARTICLE V. 
 
 False witnesses in every case 
 Shall have the same they try to give, 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 99 
 
 Shall wander out from every place, 
 A vagaband like Cain to live. 
 
 ARTICLE VI. 
 
 Man to man must be a brother, 
 To enforce these laws and help each other. 
 
 ARTICLE VII. 
 
 All business transactions in the United States shall 
 be done on the basis of the exchange of equivalents; 
 that is, the value given must be equal to the value re- 
 ceived, for this is justice, and justice shall henceforth 
 be the supreme and only law of this nation. 
 
 ARTICLE VIII. 
 
 There shall not be an interest bearing obligation in 
 the United States. Whenever the partial payments on 
 bonds, notes, etce., equal the original debt, or face of 
 said obligation, the debt is paid, and the obligation 
 must be cancelled by the holder thereof on penalty of 
 death. Where the payments exceed the face of the ob- 
 ligation Shylock must stand and deliver the stolen 
 goods. Where the income from railroads, factories, 
 oil wells, coal mines, ete., equals the outlay in con- 
 structing the same, such railroads, factories, oil wells, 
 coal mines, ete., are paid for, and belong to the whole 
 people. Whereever said income exceeds the outlay in 
 constructing the same Shylock must stand and deliver 
 the stolen goods. The money thus paid back by Shy- 
 
100 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 lock shall be used to assist the poor of the citiess and 
 country to go upon the land and build themselves 
 homes and support themselves by work. He who thus 
 assisted, will not go and work for himself shall be 
 starved to death, or starved until he will consent to go 
 to work and make his own living. 
 
 The coal miner shall own the coal that he picks, 
 just as the farmer owns the land that he farms. So 
 with factory workers, timber cutters, ete. Every non- 
 producing official in the United States whose office is 
 a public necessity shall receive a salary equal to what 
 he could produce on a farm, working with his own 
 hands unassisted, that is, his yearly salary, relieved 
 from the ordinary drudgery incident to productive 
 labor, shall never exceed what he could produce at 
 productive labor. 
 
 All punishment for crime in the United States shall 
 be inflicted on the body of the criminal, and no fine 
 shall ever, hereafter, be imposed on any one in the 
 United States, for the degree of punishment inflicted 
 by a fine is not commensurate with the crime commit- 
 ted, but with the wealth of the criminal. A fine that 
 would work a great hardship on a poor man would be 
 no punishment at all to a rich man; and the punish- 
 ment falls on the innocent little children of the poor, of 
 which, Christ says, ‘‘It were better that a mill stone 
 should be hanged about your neck and that you be cast 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 101 
 
 into the sea than you should do violence to one of these 
 little ones.’’ 
 
 The American citizen laborers of the United States 
 shall be the executive power of the United States to en- 
 force this constitution. The just people in each school 
 district shall have full power to enforce all of the laws 
 give the criminal no rest till he is punished for his 
 genuous system of robbery that ever has been devised. 
 crime. 
 
 In order to provide against invasion by other nations, 
 this nation shall trade with all other nations on the 
 basis of the exchange of equivalents. 
 
 The three oldest citizens in each school district that 
 have not violated any of the laws of this constitution 
 shall constitute the court of the United States in each 
 school district, to hear and decide all cases both civil and 
 criminal, in their respective school districts in the United 
 States. 
 
 Instead of postoffices and stores as we now have them, 
 there shall be distributing offices, located for the con- 
 venience of the people, through which the mails and 
 the commerce of the nation shall be distributed. The 
 exchange of the commodities shall be made as aforesaid, 
 on the basis of equivalents. All distributing offices shail 
 be filled by the oldest man in the neighborhood where 
 they are located, except the venerable judges, but this 
 - man must, like the judges, be one who has walked up- 
 
102 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 rightly and kept the law all of his life. While all offices 
 in the civil department of the United States shall be 
 filled by old people that are, by reason of age, disquali- 
 fied for hard work and outdoor exposure or by people 
 that are crippled; yet, crippled or aged, he must be hon- 
 est to be eligible to any kind of an office in our beloved 
 country. 
 
 For wrong doing in office, these judges shall be tried 
 by all American citizen laborers in their respective dis- 
 tricts. The judge that is found guilty of willful wrong- 
 doing in office shall be deposed and a new judge elected 
 to fill his place. . 
 
 None but American citizen laborers shall be permit- 
 ted to vote or hold office in the United States of North 
 America. 
 
 Any one accused of crime shall have the right to sur- 
 render to the judges of the district in which the crime 
 was committed and be tried for the crime of which he 
 is accused. The judges shall hear all of the witnesses, 
 both for and against the accused and decide the ease 
 accordingly, imposing the penalty prescribed by this con- 
 stitution if the accused be found guilty; if not guilty 
 the accused shall be set free without stigma. 
 
 The children of the home who marry in the life-time 
 of the parents shall have the paternal roof to live un- 
 der till they can build themselves homes of their own on 
 their share of the land. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 103 
 
 If all get married in the life-time of the parents, the 
 youngest one shall have the paternal home for his home 
 and for the advantage that he enjoys in having a home 
 prepared for him shall provide food and raiment for 
 the parents and live with them and not them with him, 
 the parents having entire control while they live, if 
 they wish. If the parents elect that any other child shall 
 have the home and live with them besides the youngest 
 one, then the youngest child shall exchange homes with 
 the one so elected. 
 
 If by reason of death, the parents are removed from 
 the paternal home before all of the children are grown 
 and married as above stated, then the youngest one 
 that is grown shall have the home and the other chil- 
 dren that are not grown shall have a home with them 
 till they get married and build themselves homes. 
 
 If both parents die leaving no child large enough to 
 take charge of the home, then the young couple of their 
 nearest of kin that have just been married shall take 
 charge of the home and be parents to the children thus 
 left orphan, and the dead parents’ home shall be the 
 home of the new parents, and shall descend as above 
 provided. ' . 
 
 Since the punishment of crime is purely a matter of 
 self defense and the maintenance of order for the bene- 
 fit of all good people, no fee shall be charged by any 
 judge, witness, or other officer, in the United States, for 
 participating in the trial and punishment of criminals. 
 
104 Tuer PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 The citizens in each schoo] district that are younger 
 than the judges shall constitute the executive board of 
 each district, to inflict the punishments, herein pre- 
 scribed on the body of all criminals condemned to be 
 punished. 
 
 All criminals in the United States who will not vol- 
 untarily surrender themselves to the judges of the dis- 
 trict where they committed the crime for trial and have 
 fled from justice, shall, by order of the said judges, be 
 hunted down by the executive board and hanged, but if 
 such criminal shal] halt and ask for mercy, he shall be 
 brought back to his proper judges and granted a trial. 
 The executive board of each district shall also constitute’ 
 the board of pardons or Great Council of the nation, 
 and all who are condemned to starve to death for lazi- 
 ness, stealing or cheating, shall be pardoned for one of- 
 fence, if the thief will return the stolen goods and pay 
 all the expense of his trial. 
 
 The lazy one must pay the expense of his trial and be- 
 come one of the most industrious men of his district. 
 The cheater must pay the expense of his trial and re- 
 imburse the one that he cheated; but a second offence 
 must be punished according to this constitution. 
 
 Nothing but willful wrongdoing shall constitute crime 
 in the United States. / 
 
 Each school house shall be surrounded by a school 
 farm and the pupils attending each school shall work 
 on the farm for the teacher one hour each day as the 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 105 
 
 teacher directs, to pay the teacher for teaching him six 
 hours. All pupils in the United States shall study the 
 same prescribed course of books in the common branches, 
 that is to say, the New Testament, the history of the 
 world, the geography of the world, arithmetic, reading, 
 writing, and this constitution of the United States, and 
 Webster’s High School Dictionary, together with lan- 
 guage lessons. 
 
 Every man shall be absolute autocrat of his own home 
 with no one to molest him or make him afraid, but he 
 who enjoys the blessings of supreme individuality at 
 home is hereby reminded that it is his duty to be a de- 
 voted husband, a loving father, a generous friend, and a 
 kind neighbor. The wife is also reminded that it is her 
 duty to be devoted to her own husband. Clasped in 
 the divine embrace of wedded love the husband and 
 wife should walk the earth to the honor and glory of 
 God and bring their children up in the nurture and 
 admonition of the Lord. This is the true christianity, 
 the noblest life and the highest good that can be attained 
 on this earth. .The family is the unit of civilization and 
 monogamy is the foundation of the family. 
 
 So far as we admit of a king in these states, we ac- 
 knowledge Jesus Christ to be Lord of all. 
 
 The business of the day shall all be settled at night, 
 and there shall be no debts contracted in the United 
 States, for Jesus Christ says ‘‘Owe no man anything but 
 
106 Tur PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 to love one another.’’ ‘‘Sufiicient unto the day is the 
 evil thereof.’’ 
 
 All men employed in the public service, railroad 
 hands, steamboat and ship hands, distributing officers, 
 ete., shall be paid through the distributing offices a sal- 
 ary as before stated in food and raiment, house, furni- 
 ture, ete. 
 
 To blot out the bawdy-house all men who have been 
 in the habit of visiting these hells of shame shall go 
 there and take themselves wives till the present supply 
 of harlots is exhausted, and it shall be a capital crime, 
 forever hereafter, for any one to establish a bawdy house 
 in the United States, and, also, a capital crime, in these ~ 
 states, for debauchery to marry anything but lewdness. 
 
 All witnesses shall go before the judges and state all 
 the facts that they know in the case then pending before 
 said judges, not on oath, but on penalty of having the 
 same judgment visited on their own heads that they seek 
 to visit on the head of the one against whom they have 
 borne false witness. 
 
 Individuals traveling outside of their own neighbor- 
 hood shall carry with them, as a passport, a statement 
 of their standing in the district in which they live; 
 bearing the signature and address of the three judges in 
 their respective districts. 
 
 In the multitude of minor transactions, incident to 
 the social relation, that cannot be detailed in a consti- 
 tution, the people in these states shall conform to the 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 107 
 
 divine mandate that requires us to do unto others as we 
 would wish to be done by . 
 
 Since time immemorial, the farmer has fed the balance 
 of the inhabitants of the earth at a loss to himself, 
 therefore, the farmer that lives on his farm and culti- 
 vates it himself and has no more land than will supply 
 his children with homes shall not be disturbed but his 
 land shall go to his own children as prescribed by this 
 constitution. 
 
 Wherever the rent paid for the use of houses is equal 
 to the cost of building these houses, the houses are paid 
 for and become the property of the renter. 
 
 Wherever the rent paid for the use of farm land is 
 equal to the cost of clearing and fencing said lands the 
 farm is paid for and belongs to the renter. 
 
 “Justice is the exchange of equivalents.” 
 
 Do you ask what preeminence this constitution has 
 over the one we now have? We answer, that had this 
 constitution been adopted as the law of the land when 
 this nation had its birth, instead of the constitution that 
 we now have, that the land system herein set forth would 
 have abolished chattle slavery without shedding one 
 drop of blood; and, that wage and tenant slavery, as 
 we now have it, never could have existed; and, if this 
 constitution should be adopted in place of the one we 
 now have, that it will avert the storm of anarchy that is 
 now approaching, bring justice to every man’s door, and 
 set the wage and tenant slave free. 
 
108 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 We, the people of the United States: To establish 
 civilization in these States: To annihilate erime in these 
 States: To abolish all laws and constitutions now exist- 
 ing in these States: To abolish all legislative bodies 
 now existing in these States: To abolish all executive 
 and judicial offices now existing in these States: To 
 abolish all taxes now existing in these States and to in- 
 sure to all people in the United States the enjoyment 
 of the product of all their labor, do establish this eon- 
 situation as the supreme and only law of these States. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 
 
 I am asked by what means we can get the money into 
 eireulation if we abolish the banks of issue by abolish- 
 ing loans at interest. Answer: The honest laborers of 
 the United States have eredits on the bank accounts of 
 these states showing that they have deposited $11,000,- 
 000,000.00 in these banks. All told there is in the United 
 States perhaps $2,000,000,000.00 in money. This being 
 the case. The honest toilers of the United States have 
 earned and deposited every dollar in these states 5} 
 times. If these same depositors should demand their 
 money today they would be paid in the same way that 
 like depositors were paid in 1857-73 and 93. The banks 
 would close their doors; the banking corporations would 
 be dissolved; the individuals composing these corpora- 
 tions would add the $2,000,000,000.00 to their private 
 property ; the people would turn pale and the law would 
 say amen to this monstrous robbery. 
 
 To prevent this robbery the money in the United 
 States treasury and these banks shall be paid out to 
 these depositors. With interest abolished, money will 
 be of no value only for what it will purchase. 
 
 For this reason, once in circulation it will always re- 
 main in circulation. 
 
110 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 But, I am asked, what will Shylock do for a living? 
 
 I answer, ‘‘In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat 
 bread’’ and ‘‘He that will not work, neither shall he 
 eat.’’ For the above reasons, Shylock must quit steal- 
 ing and go to work, like other honest men, and make 
 his own living; or be classed with that low flung element 
 that disgraces the name of laborer, who move about 
 from place to place and go in debt and never pay. 
 Yes, Shylock who will not work shall be locked up with 
 the low flungs and starved to death or starved till he 
 will work. 
 
 But, says Shylock, ‘‘It would be a disgrace for me to 
 work.’’ We insist that the mandates of the Creator ap- 
 ply to Shylock as well as to us; therefore, Shylock, when 
 you walk on the necks of our wives and children, tread 
 lightly. 
 
 The above steal is not the worst feature of our un- 
 godly money system. If we eall for our deposits, Shy- 
 lock will not only make the above steal, but will precip- 
 itate a panic. Labor and everything that labor has will 
 be reduced to nothing in price, but our taxes will re- 
 main the same when we cannot get money for anything 
 we have to sell, as they are when money is abundant 
 and this ungodly government will sell our homes away 
 from us and our wives and children to satisfy this un- 
 just tax, and Shylock will buy us out; lock, stock and 
 barrel, with the money he has stolen from us. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. ta: 
 
 Nathan Goff, a federal judge, has decided that such 
 a sale is as valid and we have as certainly parted from 
 our homes as if we had sold and conveyed them our- 
 selves, and the lawyers tell us that Nathan is right, for 
 the state has the right of eminent domain. What is this 
 right of eminent domain? 
 
 “It is that dominion of the sovereign power over all 
 the property within the states, which authorizes it to 
 appropriate any part thereof to a necessary public use, 
 reasonable compensation being made.’’ U.S. Law. Now 
 I want to ask the honest farmers of the United States 
 if they think that the poor-house is a reasonable com- 
 pensation for the home that has cost you your youth and 
 manhood. 
 
 Do you think that your farm is appropriated to a 
 necessary public use when it is sold for less than one 
 twentieth of what it has cost you in labor and money 
 to pay public officials salaries from two to one hundred 
 times as great as these same officials could produce at 
 honest toil. 
 
 Do you not think that, if a trust is a combination of 
 men formed for the purpose of setting their own price 
 on their own commodities that the United States goy- 
 ernment is a trust. Yes, and the worst kind of a trust, 
 for it imposes unbearable burdens on us and forces 
 us to maintain a standing army to shoot us down if we 
 remonsirate against this injustice. Do you think that 
 
112 Tur PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 when the constitution says that public officials shall re- 
 ceive a salary for their services to be ascertained by law, 
 that the word law here used means justice or is there 
 some other law than justice to govern human affairs. 
 If there is no other law than justice, have not the pub- 
 lic officials of the United States been a set of outlaws 
 ever since the foundation of this government? 
 
BOOK II. 
 

 
PREFACE. 
 
 The truth as *tis in Jesus Christ to show, 
 
 To guide our fellow man in heavenly ways, 
 
 To teach him justice here on earth to know, 
 
 To walk the earth with Christ his mortal days, 
 Should be our effort and our care always. 
 
 I am reproached with showing no respect in my writings 
 for the opinions of men. I am proud of that reproach, for 
 that is the same reproach that was brought against my 
 Savior and the writers of the New Covenant Scriptures. 
 Moreover, if a man knew the facts in the case he would 
 never give his opinion, and if he knew no facts, if he had 
 one spark of the love of God in his heart he would keep 
 his mouth shut. 
 
 If in my writings, I have been like an elephant in a 
 china shop, as some would express it, all the consolation 
 that I can give you is, if you do not want this wreck to 
 occur again, the next time you feed your elephant, let 
 you bill of spiritual fare be something besides the bom- 
 bastic philosophism of the carnal mind. 
 
 I also deny that I have knocked the brains out of all 
 that the world calls learned. I have only smote off that 
 end, with the Sword of the Spirit, that should have had 
 
116 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 brains in it, but have done no harm, for it was empty 
 and godless. Catholicism, sectarianism, mormonism, 
 Dowieism, agnosticism, pagan lawism, billy goatism, 
 and all other godless isms and cisms that place the laws 
 and authority of man above the laws and authority of 
 God that made man, have had their origin in little nar- 
 row animal minds that, through self-adoring pride, had 
 become to regard themselves and the little insignificant, 
 putrid carcasses that they inhabited, as the mightiest 
 potentialities in the universe. While they, with their 
 tongues, are loud in their protestations of belief in the 
 truth, and the highest good to man, and the greatest hon- 
 or and glory to God, they reject the teaching of the Word 
 of the Lord, which is the only book that harmonizes man 
 with nature, man with man, and man with his God. 
 
 If these “Pious Frauds” would burn every book, news- 
 paper and periodical that their carnal minds have produc- 
 ed, and wrapped in sackcloth, sit, dumb, in the ashes of 
 repentance, for five years; leaving the people with the 
 Word of God in their hands, and no other book, at the 
 end of this brief period, the world would have a better 
 government and a nobler civilization than it has ever had 
 under their false teaching. 
 
 For God’s thoughts are higher than the cogitations of the 
 carnal mind. And the civilization and social system that 
 this higher thought would produce, would be more glori- 
 ous than the paganistic barbarism that the thoughts of 
 the carnal mind has produced. “O Lord, I know that the 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 117 
 
 way of man is not in himself: it is not in man that 
 walketh to direct his steps.” Jer., 10:24. Yet in the face 
 of these great truths of Holy Writ, we are told to study 
 the great masters of English Literature; that such au- 
 thors as Shakespeare and Byron knew man and it is our 
 first duty to know our selves. Yes, we answer; but 
 Shakespeare’s man is an insatiable, omnivorous _ brute, 
 that looks upon life as a huge joke, and play of the lusts 
 and passions; but would end it with his own hands by 
 a dagger if he did not have some misgivings that he might 
 be tormented by horrid dreams in the great beyond. By- 
 ron’s man had the courage to defy all the fiends of hell 
 and yet he was so loathsome to himself, that he desired 
 oblivion that he might get away from himself. While 
 there are a few scintillations of the good to be found in 
 both of these authors, yet the great majority of their 
 writings, like nearly all of the literature of the present 
 day, might be justly denominated “Literary Vomit,” 
 wholly unworthy the attention of a Christian. Man if 
 thou wouldst know thy self go to the Word of God and 
 learn of our Savior Jesus, “For he knew what was in man.” 
 John, 2, 24, 25. 
 
 “Now go write it before them in a table, and note it in 
 a book, that it may be for the time to come for ever and 
 ever; that this is a rebellious people, lying children, child- 
 ren that will not hear the law of the Lord.” Isaiah, 30:8, 9. 
 The whole burden of my teaching is that the true religion 
 is that which makes man a perfect man; and that religion 
 
118 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 is Christianity; and that the true government is in har- 
 mony with the true religion. And that religion and that 
 government are taught by the Word of God: And that 
 Catholicism and sectarianism are antagonistic in their 
 teaching, to the teaching of God’s Word; and that the 
 governments which these religions have produced, like the 
 governments which the old pagan religions produced, an- 
 tagonize the laws of God. For the above reasons, and on 
 behalf of God and the human race, I demand the abdica- 
 tion of these governments and the abolition of these false 
 religions, and that Christianity and the laws of God shall 
 take their place for the salvation and government of man. 
 I am told that the systems which I advocate are right but 
 never will be adopted. I answer that they will. “Nations 
 shall learn war no more. Every man shall sit under his 
 vine and under his fig tree: for the Lord of hosts hath 
 spoken it.” Mi., 4:3, 4. Before this scripture can be ful- 
 filled every man must have his own land in which to plant 
 his vine and fig tree. 
 
 “Thy princes are companions of thieves; every one loveth 
 gifts, and followeth after rewards: they judge not the 
 fatherless, neither doth the cause of the widow come unto 
 them. 
 
 “Therefore saith the Lord of hosts; I will restore thy 
 judges as at the first, and thy counselors as at the begin- 
 ning: Afterwards thou shalt be called The city of right- 
 eousness. 
 
1 
 
 CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 119 
 
 “And many people say, Come let us go up to the mountain 
 of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will 
 teach us his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of 
 Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from 
 Jerusalem. f 
 
 “And he shall judge among the nations, and rebuke many 
 people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, 
 and their spears into scythes: nations shall learn war no 
 more.” Isa., ch. 1, 2. 
 
 The kingdom of the Stone shall break in pieces and con- 
 sume all these kingdoms. Read Dan., 2: “And the Lord 
 shall be king over all the earth.” Zach., 14:9. 
 
 The Molock constitution of the U. S., that required hu- 
 man sacrifice in the form of human slavery, (For to take 
 away from a man the right to have his own wife, his own 
 home, and the right to enjoy the good of all of his labor 
 is none other than murder) caused the war of *61. Wage 
 slavery is a worse form of slavery than chattel slavery; for 
 the master of the chattel slave, under the law, had to pro- 
 vide the slave with a hut and a peck of meal a week and 
 support him when he got too old to work; while the wage 
 slave master, under the same constitution has the right to 
 rob the slave of the fruit of all his labor, but a bare living, 
 in time of prosperity and in time of panic, caused by 
 the false system of political economy that this same consti- 
 tution and the laws made in pursuance thereof produced, 
 the wage master and his coadjutors rob the wage slave, 
 through the instrumentality of banking laws, of the little 
 
120 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 that he has saved and deposited in savings banks; and then 
 calls the sheriff to set the slave out of the house that wage 
 slavery built, to starve to death on the public road while 
 he keeps moving. (For, if a man has no right in the soil, 
 he has no rights under the constitution of the U. 8. except 
 the right to keep moving in the public road). 
 
 Now if you do not abolish the constitution and laws that 
 cause this condition; and establish a constitution in their 
 place that is in harmony with the laws of God; the consti- 
 tution and laws that we now have will produce a “Reign 
 of Terror” and deluge this land with blood. I say this not 
 to threaten you; but to warn you; and to acquit myself be- 
 fore God in whose presence, ere long, I must appear and 
 give an account of my stewardship here on earth. 
 
 “Tf the watchman see the sword come, and blow not the 
 trumpet, and the people be not warned; if the sword come, 
 and take any person from among them, he is taken away 
 in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at the watch- 
 man’s hand.” E#ze., 33:6. 
 
 Some fastidious people, that I suspect of having more 
 mock modesty than they have virtue, have suggested that 
 such expressions as “whoremonger”, that I used in my first 
 book, are coarse and inelegant; and, if I had the success of 
 my writings in view as a financial venture, I would do well 
 to expunge them from the pages of future editions. To 
 this I answer; that my Savior, when he was here on earth, 
 used the very most forcible language, including the above 
 title, in his past masterly arraignment of sin and iniquity. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 121 
 
 Moreover, the Lord of glory, whom I serve, and whom I 
 am determined to serve while I live; and through whose 
 merits I expect to inherit with the saints in light, when my 
 labors on earth shall have wound to a close, tells us in his 
 word, that: “Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and my 
 words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also 
 shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the 
 glory of his Father with the holy Angels.” Mark, 8:38. 
 As for my part, whatever other men may think, “I am not 
 ashamed of the Gospel of Christ”; and, as to my book as a 
 financial success, that makes small difference to me, since I 
 have always eaten my bread in the sweat of my face: and 
 I have never received, in all my life, to assist me in my la- 
 bors, but one dollar and fifty cents which, was donated by 
 Anderson H. Mullins, to aid me in printing my works. 
 Besides all this, I am constrained to believe that a fool, 
 that had read my writings, would know that, if I had finan- 
 cial success, or personal aggrandizement in view, I had 
 never written in the strain that I have written. 
 
 The sole reason why I have used no stronger terms con- 
 demnatory of vice, than I have used, is because no stronger 
 terms can be found in our language. 
 
 In my humble judgment, human ingenuity has not yet 
 been able to invent language that will convey the true idea 
 of the hideous deformity of the damned spirits that animate 
 the rotten carcasses of foul fiends, both male and female, 
 that go up and down the earth, co-conspirators, bent on the 
 ruin of unsuspecting young girls; and bent on destroying 
 
122 Tur PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 love, virtue and the home off of the face of the green earth. 
 
 For the above reasons, my readers will have to content 
 themselves with such effort as I have made in the defense 
 of Christianity, in the defense of the home, and in the de- 
 fense of love, virtue, justice and truth. 
 
 Some people, that call themselves Christians, object to a 
 government with no king but Jesus; and desire a human 
 ruler like the president to rule over them. To this I an- 
 swer: The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over 
 them; but ye shall not be so. Luke, 22:25. 
 
 “Tf ye have judgment of things pertaining to this life, 
 set them to judge who are least esteemed in the church.” 1 
 Cor., 6:4. Give us a king said Israel. Granted, said the 
 Almighty, “since you will not have me to reign over you; 
 but this will be the manner of the king that shall reign 
 over you. He will take your daughters for cooks; he will 
 take your fields; he will take the tenth of your sheep; and 
 ye shall be his servants.” Read 1 Sa., 8 ch. 
 
 Here is what Israel got for rejecting God to reign over 
 him and asking for a human king; and here is a part of 
 what we got for the same awful sin. This proves that “God 
 changeth not.” 
 
 “We have borrowed money for the king’s tribute, and that 
 upon our lands and vineyards: and, lo we bring into bond- 
 age our sons and daughters to be servants: neither is it in 
 our power to redeem them, for other men have our lands.” 
 Neh., 5:4, 5. 
 
it: 
 
 CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 123 
 
 In the United States taxes that are levied under the con- 
 stitution are a perpetual mortgage on our homes, and when 
 our land is sold to pay them, there is no alternative for us 
 and our sons and daughters but to go to the poor house or 
 go in to wage slavery for life, while those who have incomes 
 of four thousand dollars a year and up, are protected by 
 that same constitution against paying any taxes at all on 
 those incomes. 
 
 Such a constitution can have no other effect than to op- 
 press the poor ; and, “He that oppresseth the poor reproach- 
 eth his Maker.” Prov. 14:31. 
 
 It is urged by some that what Christ said is against what 
 I teach in regard to government :—“My kingdom is not of 
 this world, if it were then my servants would fight.” “Ye 
 are not of the world but I have chosen you out of the 
 world.” “When the Spirit of truth is come he will guide 
 you into all truth.” What saith the Spirit as to how 
 Christians are chosen out of the world? “Ye are chosen 
 unto salvation through sanctification of the Spirit.” What 
 saith the Spirit to Christians who ignorantly went to law 
 with each other in the pagan courts, before the New Testa- 
 ment was all given: “I speak to you shame.” Is it so that 
 there is not a wise man among you? No, not one that shall 
 be able to judge between his brethren? But brother goeth 
 to law with brother and that before the unbelievers. And 
 although more than 1800 years have passed, since the New 
 Testament was completed and given to man, yet, today, 
 Catholics and sectarians, everywhere, go to law in the courts 
 
124 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 of Justinian; and in all nations they fight to uphold laws 
 founded on that “Roman Code.” In the light of the above 
 Scripture, this proves that they are not Christians. 
 
 The people make the government. Christ’s baptism 
 makes a people whose nature is in harmony with the laws 
 of God; for they partake of the Divine nature; and a people, 
 whose desires and thoughts are in harmony with God’s laws, 
 would make a government in harmony with the laws of 
 God laid down in the Old and New Covenant Scriptures ; 
 and this government would not be like any of the gov-- 
 ernments of this world that man has made. 
 
 Men are only servants of God in so far as they walk in 
 the Spirit and do what God commands them to do. 
 
 Men are instruments in the hands of God to accomplish 
 an end when they labor to do what God says shall be done. 
 
 God says that peace on earth is conditioned on the restor- 
 ation of judges and councilors as at the first and that every 
 man shall sit under his own vine and fig tree. Why then, as 
 laborers with God, do you not all, with one mind, 
 one voice and one effort, strive to establish a constitution 
 that will produce these conditions? Answer: For the sole 
 and only reason that you have not got the Spirit of Christ 
 dwelling in you. . 
 
 Unless the Holy Ghost governs your hearts and minds 
 you will never govern yourselves in the things pertaining 
 to this life according to the laws of God. 
 
 I have been asked how I came to write such a book 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 125 
 
 as I have written, and where I got my ideas, and here 
 is my answer: 
 
 How I Came To WRITE. 
 
 Cato blames Cesar with the destruction of the Ro- 
 man Republic; when the very laws of that republic pro- 
 duced a conditiion of anarchy that none but a Cesar 
 could suppress. “(Brutus kills Cesar; and lives, him- 
 self, by loaning money at interest. Aye, the virtuous 
 Brutus!)” When Rome no longer produced a Cesar, and 
 anarchy threatened destruction again, Rollin tells us 
 that ‘‘Charlemagne, the Frankish king, compressed the 
 separating atoms of the old Feudal System, and revived 
 for a time the image of Empire.’’ 
 
 For the preservation of this empire, Charlemagne 
 leagued his power with the Pope; but, though all hell 
 should league together, the damned cannot save the 
 damned; and Rome, the victim of her own false laws, 
 erumbled into eternity. 
 
 Seeing that the laws of Rome were similar to the laws 
 of the United States, and observing that the laws of 
 both of these states antagonized the laws of God, and 
 tracing the cause of the destruction of Rome to the in- 
 justice of her laws; I saw in the misery, anarchy and 
 fall of that empire the ruin and death of my own coun- 
 try. I, therefore, betook myself to the task of finding 
 a remedy to avert this calamity. To this end, I have 
 
126 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 done my utmost to roll back the tide of falsehood that 
 threatens to destroy the land of my birth. 
 
 If my country should run the course of pagan em- 
 pires, and die of its own injustice, that death will not be 
 chargeable to me. But my country shall not die; for 
 in the strength of the Lord, armed with the Sword of 
 the Spirit and the Shield of Faith, I have met the ad- 
 versaries of the Home and the Church, the Beast and the 
 false Prophet, and they are vanquished. 
 
 (To him who, to make a support for his loved ones, is - 
 forced to drag his family from public works to public 
 works, no place is a happy place; for no place is home, 
 sweet home.) 
 
 - WHERE I Got My KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 In 1880, after seeking the truth in man’s works, 
 poetry, philosophy, law, history, and the popular theo- 
 logy’ for years; confused, benighted and afraid, I cast 
 man’s work to the winds; wrote down this resolution— 
 “Teaving political party to the demagogue, and re- 
 ligious denomination: to the sectarian, I will follow truth 
 whithersoever it may lead, though it should cut my own 
 head off’’; and purchased a Bible; since which time, 
 with this prayer to my Maker, ‘‘ Enlighten my benighted 
 mind and purify my heart’’, I have worn four Bibles 
 pretty well out by use. 
 
 Friend of truth and righteousness, this book, which I 
 now present to you for your perusal, is the result of my 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 127 
 
 researches, prayers and tears. Take it; read it; study 
 God’s word; pray always, and let your light shine. ‘‘If 
 any of you lack wisdom, let him ask God, and it shall be 
 given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering.’’ 
 James, 1:5, 6. ‘‘ Ask, and it shall be given you; seek 
 and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto 
 you.’’ Mark, 11: 9. 
 To those who appreciate poetry, here is my answer 
 in verse: 
 1 
 I stood beneath a spreading oak, 
 Down in a little winding vale; 
 My Musie came, she sighed, she spoke; 
 She bade me tell the mournful tale 
 2 
 Of man’s existence here on earth; 
 She bade me there to stop and sing, 
 From Adam’s fall to the last birth: 
 Of master, slave; of subject, king. 
 3 
 Then, as I stood dumfounded there, 
 Not knowing what to say or tell, 
 My Musie changed the program square, 
 And bade me sing of social hell. 
 4. 
 I told my angel, in a word, 
 I’d not sing of this hellish gang; 
 
128 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 That man was here a devil’s herd; 
 That justice, most, the race would hang. 
 f 5 
 But she insisted that I should 
 Teach man there is,a better way; 
 That he, like Christ, here must be good: 
 In righteousness to live his day. 
 6 
 Then set me down, and there I wrote, 
 That Virtue was her own reward; 
 That Chastity and Love should court, 
 And in the home should serve the Lord. 
 7 
 ’T was thus, my friend, I came to write 
 This book, that seems so strange to you. 
 Duty did the words indite. 
 I’ll say no more. Adieu, adieu. 
 Davip R. Hin, 
 Hickory Top, West Virginia. 
 April 28, 1908. 
 
 Duty AND CHARACTERISTICS OF A TRUE AUTHOR. 
 “‘Let your light so shine before men that they may 
 see your good works, and glorify your Father which is 
 in heaven.’’ Matt., 5:16. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 129 
 
 THe Human Lamp. 
 
 To be a lamp unto the world, 
 
 The head must surely be the bulb. 
 The brain, ’tis true, must be the oil, 
 Refined by incessant toil. 
 
 The tongue or pen must be the wick, 
 And knowledge true the light to it. 
 We must not write for love of fame, 
 Nor less for filthy lucre’s gain; 
 
 But we must answer Duty’s call, 
 
 To serve the Lord with love to all. 
 
 (‘‘Am I your enemy because I tell you the truth?’’ 
 Gal., 4:16.) 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 
 
 HuMAN AND Divine TEACHERS. 
 
 ““The Fall is the transition by which man becomes man. 
 The state of innocence, the paradisaical condition, is 
 that of the brute. Paradise is a Park, where only brutes, 
 not men, can remain.’’—Hegel’s Philosophy of History..- 
 
 Ans. ‘‘God created man in his own image. God saw 
 everything that he had made, and, behold, it was very 
 good.’’ Gen., 1:27, 31. ‘‘God hath made man upright, 
 but they have sought out many inventions.’’ Kce., 7:29. 
 
 According to Hegel, Adam, while he was in paradise, 
 associated with Eve and his Creator, was a brute; and 
 only after Adam separates himself from God by disobey- 
 ing God’s law, and associates himself with the devil by 
 acting in conformity with the devil’s teaching, does Ad- 
 am become man. If Hegel is right, the paradisaical state 
 will be attained, and man will regain his lost glory and 
 enjoy the fruition of everlasting bliss, when we all become 
 brutes. Judging from the newspaper reports of the day, 
 the time of our*trial is well nigh at an end; and soon, 
 very soon, man will enter the Hegelian paradise, and 
 enjoy perfect freedom from every good impulse. 
 
 This happy condition existed in Sodom and Gomorrah 
 when God destroyed them with fire from heaven; and, 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 131 
 
 pending the realization of this condition on earth again, 
 Christ will come, with power and great glory, and bap- 
 tize the world with fire; out of which will be born the 
 new heaven and the new earth, wherein dwelleth right- 
 ousness. (‘‘When he comes shall he find faith on the 
 earth ?’’) 
 
 The above phase of Hegel’s philosophy is Darwinian- 
 ism in the Hegelian garb. 
 
 In regard to the rise, progress, decline and fall of 
 nations, Hegel builds up a very pretty system of phil- 
 osophy, on the hypothesis that, when the nucleus of a 
 nation is formed like that community of freebooters 
 which founded Rome, a great overshadowing spirit 
 (which, for the want of a better name, we will call 
 Hegel’s Spook Nation) takes charge of it, and drives it 
 whithersoever it will, to its final fall and destruction; 
 and he ends his philosophy with this declaration, viz: 
 ““What has happened and is happening every day (in 
 respect to nations) is God’s work.’’ Now, if Hegel had 
 compared the laws of Greece, Rome and other nations 
 that have fallen, with the laws of God, he must have 
 seen that the laws which governed these nations were 
 diametrically opposite to the laws of God which we find 
 in the Bible; and that the fall of nations has the same 
 cause that the fall of man had, viz., disobedience to the 
 laws of God; and that the reason why the nation falls, 
 and that Hegel’s Spook goes down in to hell, is because 
 
132 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 those who believe a lie shall be damned and those who 
 live by the sword shall die by the sword. 
 ' “God has no pleasure in the death of the wicked.’ 
 Hegel is utterly mistaken when he teaches that nation 
 succeeding nation in rise, progress, decline and fall is 
 God’s plan to perfect the human spirit on this earth. 
 When the Ark settled on Ararat, the whole people 
 slipped down into the valley of Euphrates and settled. 
 Upon the separation, Ham crossed the Isthmus of Suez, 
 settled in the valley of the Nile, and became the pro- 
 genitor of the ancient Egyptians. Japheth journeyed to 
 the northwest, settled in the islands of the Gentiles, or 
 Greece, and became the progenitor of the Gentiles or 
 white race. Shem remained at home, and became the 
 progenitor of the Asiatic peoples. When but one right- 
 eous man of all these people remained, he (Abraham) 
 was ordered out of Ur to go forth and found a new 
 nation, the Jews, to serve God as his peculiar people. 
 To these God gave the law and the Covenants. After 
 repeated violations of the first Covenant which God made 
 with the Jews, he said that he would make a new Cove- 
 nant with the house of Israel. ‘‘This shall be the Cove- 
 nant that I will make with the house of Israel. I will 
 put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their 
 hearts.” Jeremiah. After the Jews crucified Christ, 
 this covenant was taken from them and given to the 
 Gentiles; but long before this, just after the flood, Noah 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 133 
 
 had announced this prophecy: ‘‘Japheth shall be en- 
 larged and dwell in the tents of Shem.”’ 
 
 God’s plan of perfecting sinners spiritually is by the 
 baptism of the Holy Ghost, not by the rise and fall of 
 nations. It is with the nations of the white race that 
 God has dealt since Christ came into the world; and 
 that Noah’s prophecy has been fulfilled in them, and 
 that they have flourished beyond any other race in spite 
 of the fact that they have adhered to the old pagan gov- 
 ernments and repeatedly wandered away from the truth 
 as it is in Christ Jesus, is manifest to all that are fa- 
 miliar with the history of the different races. That 
 these white nations have suffered awful vicissitudes, and 
 have been dwarfed in spirituality, is due to the fact 
 that their statesmen have drawn their wisdom from 
 Justinian, in place of the word of God, and the addi- 
 tional fact that sectarianism and Roman and Greek 
 Catholicism are not Christianity. But that all of them 
 have not yet been blotted from the face of the earth, is 
 also due to the fact that there has always been found 
 more righteous men in them than Lot could find in 
 Sodom when it was destroyed. When nations and men 
 fall, be assured that disobedience to the laws of God has 
 been the architect of their ruin. God has only forbidden 
 man to do that which will injure him, and commanded 
 him to do that which will do him good. ‘‘The Lord is 
 ‘not willing that any should perish, but that all should 
 
134 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 come to repentance.’’ It is obedience to the devil that 
 destroys both men and nations. 
 
 Hegel’s doctrine of the perfecting of spirit by pass- 
 ing through a succession of nations is the old doctrine 
 of the transmigration of souls taught by Pythagoras, 
 modified by Hegel and transferred from the individual 
 to the nation. 
 
 Buckle teaches that a ‘‘sueccession of events,’’ or the 
 tendency of the times, has produced all commendable 
 changes. Carlyle teaches that ‘‘the tendency of the 
 times has done nothing (or, worse, is always toward de- - 
 struction)’’; and that the great men that have appeared 
 on the world’s stage and hurled back this tendency have 
 produced all the good that the world enjoys. Carlyle 
 allows that hero worship, 7. e. Shintoism, is a commend- 
 able religion. 
 
 Judge Grosscup teaches that a ‘‘Primal Force’’ 
 (which is the same as Hegel’s Spook Nation) presides over 
 the destiny of the United States, but would not advise the 
 members of the Congress of Churches to abandon their 
 different faiths.’’ 
 
 Sinner, save thyself from this untoward generation. 
 Primal Forces, Spook Nations, Tendency of the Times 
 and Hero Worship cannot do you any good. Faith in 
 these things would damn the human race. To repeat 
 what I have so often said, ‘‘There is one Lord; one 
 faith; one baptism’’. That Lord is Jesus Christ; that 
 faith is faith in Christ; and that baptism is the Holy 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 135 
 
 Ghost. If we all had the spirit of Christ, each would be 
 willing to grant to the other all that he desires for him- 
 self, and the land system, money system and system of 
 transportation now existing in these states would not 
 last any longer than it would take to change them, and 
 bawdy houses, whiskey shops and gambling hells would 
 die for the want of custom. 
 
 Pythagoras died five hundred years before Christ was 
 born. To him, therefore, the earth was the universe, and 
 the sun, moon and stars torches set in the sky to give light 
 to the earth. He was a Gentile, and the Gentiles were 
 ‘aliens from the commonwealth of Israel; strangers to 
 the covenants of promise, having no hope and without 
 God in the world’’, until they were made nigh by the 
 blood of Christ. That Pythagoras and his predecessors 
 in this doctrine evolved from their own minds, and 
 without any light from any other source than the cogi- 
 tations of their minds, the doctrine ‘‘that the soul did 
 not die when the body died’’, will always rank them 
 with the most profound thinkers of their time. Doubt- 
 less, they observed that animated nature was fed by 
 nature inanimate, and that vegetation was fed by de- 
 composed animal matter. Seeing this transmigration 
 of vegetable substance into animal substance, and ani- 
 mal substance into the vegetable, and believing that 
 the soul did not die with the body, and being ignorant 
 of the existence of any other place than the human body 
 for the habitation of the spirit, it was natural in them 
 
136 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 to conclude that the soul of the dead human migrated 
 in to some other living body. 
 
 Socrates, born thirty years after Pythagoras died, as- 
 cended higher, and proved the existence of God. 
 
 Plato believed God to be an infinitely wise, just and 
 powerful Spirit, but was unable to manifest God to 
 man. Therefore, the Greeks, under his teaching, erected 
 altars to the ‘‘Unknown God.’’ The fact that the great- 
 est of all great philosophers could not elevate man any 
 higher than to the worship of an unknown God, refutes 
 Socenianism and proclaims that ‘‘Christ was God man- 
 ifest in the flesh.’’ The peace of mind, purity of char- 
 acter, and the hope of eternal life in the world to 
 come, that the indwelling of the Holy Spirit gives to 
 God’s children, proves that ‘‘God was in Christ recon- 
 ciling the world to himself.’’ 
 
 Considering, however, that God had not yet given 
 these men any revelation, they are the most profound 
 philosophers the world ever produced. But what are 
 we to think of the wisdom of Hegel & Co., who, with 
 all the light of ‘‘God’s Revelation’’ before them, give | 
 us here nothing but a distorted view of the wisdom of 
 Pythagoras? ‘‘They have rejected the word of the 
 Lord, and what wisdom is in them?’’ Jer., 8:9. 
 
 Again, what are we to think of Hegel’s sincerity when 
 he tells us that he believes in God; seeing that he con- 
 tinually contradicts God’s word in his teaching, and 
 makes Christ a product of the Jewish Spirit, instead of 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 137 
 
 the Son of God sent from the Father into the world to 
 die for the sins of the world? The Jewish Spirit is to- 
 day right where the destruction of Jerusalem and the 
 ending of the Levitical priesthood left it. 
 
 “Tt is a common saying that if Christian love were 
 universal, private and political life would be perfect. 
 Such representations do not possess truth. To Christi- 
 anity all the passions and desires are opposed.”—Hegel. 
 “‘Love worketh no ill to his neighbor; therefore, love is 
 the fulfilling of the law.’’ Rom., 13:10. ‘‘They that 
 are Christ’s have crucified the passions and lusts.’’ 
 Gal., 5:24. None knew better than Hegel that the re- 
 ligion of the Byzantine Empire was not Christianity; 
 but to admit this would contradict his hypothesis and 
 distroy his philosophy, for this reason. Here, at least, 
 (to one that can unite two propositions and from that 
 union deduce a third, and this power is one of the 
 features that distinguishes man as the genus homo) 
 Hegel is neither a philosopher nor a Christian. ‘‘ Christ 
 dies; only as dead is he exalted to Heaven.’’ Here 
 Hegel is Sadducean. : 
 
 However, in justice to Hegel, I am constrained to re- 
 mark that when compared with other writers of history, 
 both ancient and modern, he stands high as a historian ; 
 and had he busied himself with recording the facts of 
 history, instead of inventing hypotheses and developing 
 theses which have no foundation in truth, he would 
 stand at the head of the column as the greatest historian 
 
138 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 of his age. Yes, perhaps the greatest historian of any 
 age or of any time. 
 
 “Under the Catholic priesthood the Holy is in the hands 
 of men to give or withhold, and is therefore subject to the 
 control of the human will, a condition the very opposite 
 to what Christ taught.’’ Here Hegel rises to the very 
 height of Christian philosophy, for Christ says that 
 your Heavenly Father is more willing to give the Holy 
 Spirit to them that ask Him than we are to give good 
 gifts to cur children. By the Catholic priesthood, for 
 this reason, the very essence of Christianity is destroy- 
 ed; so also by sectarianism, a fact which Hegel fails to 
 see. 
 
 “*Right must become Custom, Habit; practical activity 
 must be elevated to rational action; the State must have 
 a rational organization, and then at length does the will 
 of individuals become a truly righteous one. In order 
 that heart, will, intelligence may become true, they must 
 be thoroughly educated.’’—Hegel. Plato tried educa- 
 tion without the power of the Spirit to change the na- 
 ture from the Adamic to the Divine; and only got man 
 up to the worship of an ‘‘Unknown God.’’ In order 
 that the human will may be righteous, the thoughts 
 and desires which produce the will must be righteous; 
 in order that the thoughts and desires be righteous, 
 the heart and mind which produce the desires and 
 thoughts must be pure. Before the will of men of corrupt . 
 minds and impure hearts can become righteous, they 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 139 
 
 must have new hearts and new minds, created in them 
 by the baptism of the Holy Ghost. Then at length will 
 the State have an organization founded on justice, in- 
 stead of the Roman Code. Right must become our na- 
 ture, before it can become Habit or Custom; and be- 
 fore Right can become our nature, we must ‘‘ partake of 
 the divine nature.’’ 
 
 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, however 
 much it is cultivated; neither can a corrupt tree bring 
 forth good fruit, cultivate it as you will. First make 
 the tree good, then purge it by cultivation that it may 
 bring forth much fruit. ‘‘Teach them, making Christ- 
 ians of them’’; then ‘‘feed the flock the sincere milk 
 of the Word, that its members may grow in grace and 
 in the knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ’’; so shall 
 you have a righteous people, and a righteous people is 
 the only cause that can produce a righteous State. 
 
 Rousseau, seeing the misery of the European peoples, 
 concluded that the North American savages were hap- 
 pier than the civilized peoples of HKurope. Had the 
 philosopher of Geneva compared the character of these 
 peoples, as manifested in their deeds, he would have seen 
 that the sanctimonious savages of Europe were more say- 
 age than the American Indian; for the little colony of 
 Friends that settled in Pennsylvania, and who approach- 
 ed more nearly to the Church of Christ than any other 
 people of Modern times, found a peaceful abode with the 
 American savages, when they could not find anything but 
 
140 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 persecution and death among European savages. In 
 obedience to the prohibitory mandate of Christ, ‘‘ Touch 
 not, taste not, handle not the Law in Ordi- 
 nances’’ (Col., 2:20-23), the Friends rejected the law in 
 ordinances, and founded their church on the Spiritual 
 Christ. The ‘‘righteousness and peace and joy in the 
 Holy Ghost’’, manifested in the life of this little colony 
 of Friends, still elicits the admiration of all good peo- 
 ple. While the history of the wars, inquisitions, and 
 St. Bartholomew massacres, which characterize the life 
 of the peoples who have disobeyed Christ, in adhering 
 to the law in ordinances and founding their churches 
 upon ordinances instead of on the Holy Spirit, consti- 
 tutes the most barbarous, and consequently the most 
 sickening, chapter in the annals of time. God never 
 abolished any law that he gave man, except the law in 
 ordinances; and this law that Christ abolished is the law 
 that Catholicism and sectarianism retain. This same 
 cause, 1n our own country and in our own time, has gen- 
 dered so much strife, envy, hatred, dishonesty, falsehood 
 and hypocrisy, that incipient anarchy reigns everywhere. 
 In the United States, labor leaders teach labor that the 
 operator is the common enemy of labor; when, if under 
 the same system of laws you were to put an equal num- 
 ber of laborers in the place of these operators, they 
 would be compelled to do the same thing that the oper- 
 ators do. For, where it is dog eat dog, the dog that does 
 not eat will soon be eaten. Why condemn the operator 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 141 
 
 (though bad be no name for him), when you support the 
 false preacher and vote for the false statesmen that have 
 produced the system of government that makes the oper. 
 ator, just what he is. Yes, the men who framed the con- 
 stitution and made the laws of the United States, togeth- 
 er with the false teachers that deceive and mislead the hu- 
 man family, are the real Shylock; the true Anarchist, 
 the relentless enemy of the human race. These are such 
 as Dante saw, in horrid vision, down in the lowest circle 
 of Hell, in woeful plight, writhing in the rueful throes 
 of ‘‘Greater damnation.’’ 
 
 ‘‘The public be damned; I can hire one half to shoot 
 the other half down.’’—Vanderbilt. ‘‘ All great forward 
 movements are brought about by war.—Judge Black, in 
 his speech nominating Roosevelt. ‘‘ War is hell.’’—Wil- 
 liam T. Sherman, Gen’1, who had nothing to do with mak- 
 ing the war, but who had to go down into the jaws of 
 death and do the fighting. ‘‘War is a barbarian’s 
 trade’’—Napoleon. Napoleon also said, when he read 
 the New Testament, ‘‘This is not what the priest taught 
 us.’’ ‘‘Put up the sword. He that lives by the sword 
 shall die by the sword.’’—Jesus Christ. 
 
 Henry Watterson would heal the hurt of the people by 
 going back to the constitution of the United States, the 
 very thing that caused the people’s hurt. I have heard 
 that the hair of the dog is good for the bite, but this is the 
 first time I ever heard the remedy, Let the dog bite you 
 again, advocated. 
 
142 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 Carnegie tells us that war will die in this century; 
 but he does not tell us what will kill it. Certainly not 
 Pinkerton murderers and Carnegie libraries, much of 
 which is written by the sponsors of Shylock. Bryan 
 tells us that the brotherhood of man will be established 
 on earth in this century; but he fails to tell us what will 
 bring it. Certainly not Democracy, Republicanism, 
 Catholicism, sectarianism, or any other ism that we 
 now have. We have tried all these, and have accom- 
 plished little more than the popularizing of vice. 
 
 Lord Byron exhausted his vocabulary and his rhetoric 
 in a lament for the death of Rome, when the Lord had 
 only ‘‘Doubled unto her double, according to her works. 
 In the cup which she hath filled, fill to her double. 
 Babylon is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils 
 and the hold of every foul spirit.’’ For information as 
 to the work of these devils, read the history of the In- 
 quisition, when the ‘‘ Abomination of Desolation,’’ the 
 Pontifex Maximus, the Pope of Rome, sat as emperor of 
 the world. 
 
 Byron would have exhibited as much intelligence in 
 writing a lament that the devil is in hell. Byron is the 
 little boy whose hand was burnt. Hegel is that same lit- 
 tle boy putting the blame, for the accident, on his father, 
 who commanded him to keep his hand out of the fire. 
 If Hegel could be resurrected and brought to America, 
 and should innocently ask, ‘‘How are you Americans 
 getting along spiritually?’’ and should receive for ans- 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 143 
 
 wer, ‘‘ Admirably ; we have progressed so far that we call 
 a bawdy house a fancy house, drunkenness and debauch- 
 ery sowing wild oats, and wholesale robbery graft,’’ I 
 think he, like Tom Paine, would order his books burnt. 
 Go on in willful violation of God’s laws, but know this, 
 **Your damnation slumbereth not.’’ 2 Pet., 2:3. 
 
 CHRIST AND HUMAN TEACHER. 
 
 Why did Solomon, with all of his wisdom, fail to 
 solve the human enigma? Because he lacked the teach- 
 ing of the New Covenant Scriptures to assist him; and 
 he did not live its solution himself, for he that has 
 more than one wife cannot be a husband to any. Solo- 
 mon was paramour to a thousand women. Therefore, 
 he was not a husband to any. His teaching consisted in 
 precepts revealed by the Holy Ghost without the power 
 to change the nature. ‘‘Created in Christ Jesus to good 
 works,’’ ‘‘ Washed, justified and sanctified by the Spirit 
 of God,’’ was as little known to Solomon as it is to sec- 
 tarianism and Catholicism in our own time. The spirit- 
 ual baptism is the one great difference that distinguishes 
 Christianity from all other religions and all human phil- 
 osophies. No one but God has power to change the sin- 
 ner’s nature from the carnal to the divine, and write the 
 law of Love, Justice or Charity on his heart and put 
 it in his mind. This is the only solution of the great 
 human problem. Righteous men will make righteous 
 laws; but righteous laws cannot make righteous men. 
 
144 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 THE RULER AND THE TEACHER. 
 
 ‘‘He that ruleth must rule with diligence; he that 
 teacheth must wait on teaching.’’ He that is born of 
 the Spirit is no longer under the dominion of his ani- 
 malities, and has power within himself to keep his body 
 under, therefore needs no other ruler to force him to do 
 right. This is why a fool need not err in the way. But 
 as long as there is one carnal-minded man on earth, 
 rulers will be a necessity. While the teacher must wait — 
 on teaching, and teach all men how to obtain the new 
 creature life, may he not also teach the ruler what the 
 true government is and teach him his duty as a ruler? 
 
 The great Proudhon, after he had written his work 
 on Political Economy, seeing the condition of society, 
 wrote his ‘‘System of Economie Contradictions,’’ which 
 might justly be entitled The Despair of Political Econ- 
 omy. In this latter work, seeing the hopelessness of re- 
 form in government while the people were ungodly, he 
 eried in the agony of his soul, ‘‘Man, thou are thine own 
 devil. If we had a just government, God would have 
 to create a just people to live under it.’’ Proudhon cor- 
 roborates Christ. ‘‘Nothing but a new creature avails 
 anything.’’ Voltaire, viewing the misery and inhu- 
 manity of society in his day, cried in despair: ‘‘I wish 
 I had never been born.’’ Bishop Bowman, in the United 
 States, a few months ago, said, with all the emphasis of 
 his being, ‘‘Society is as corrupt as Hell.’ Pope Leo 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 145 
 
 XIII., agitated by the anarchy of the times, cried out, 
 “*Excessive liberty has fostered anarchy.’’ Bossuet tells 
 us that the fall of Rome was caused by the jealousies of 
 its citizens and their love of liberty, carried to an ex- 
 treme and intolerable extent. No remedy given by these 
 great ones. Seeing the despair of philosophers, atheists, 
 sectarians, Catholics and other infidels under such 
 conditions, what shal] the Christian do? What a ques- 
 tion! Why, do that which none other than a Christian 
 ean do under such circumstances: ‘‘Trust in the Lord 
 and pray always’’! Bowed down before the Lord, amid 
 the wreck and ruin of society, let us pray. 
 
 O Lord God, Father of our spirits! Prostrate at the 
 foot of Thy Throne, I come pleading the cause of Hu- 
 manity! O righteous Father, turn the eyes of the hu- 
 man family to Thy Holy Word for instruction. Move 
 mightily upon our hearts and minds with Thy good 
 Spirit, that we may be able in Thy strength and Thy 
 wisdom to rise with one voice and cast out the pagan 
 laws and false teachers which now, like a devouring 
 pestilence, destroy us off of the face of the earth. Grant, 
 O Lord Jesus, our mediator, to intercede for us, with 
 Thy Father and our Father, that as Thou hast gone to 
 prepare a home for us in Heaven, so also, we may have 
 homes for our wives and children while we stay on this 
 Thy foot-stool. Cast out the Beast and the False Proph- 
 et, and let Mercy, Justice, Truth and Love reign on 
 
146 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 earth; and for these divine favors, we will praise Thy 
 holy name forever. 
 
 But, O my God, my Savior and my King, if Thou 
 seest with Thine all penetrating insight, that love, mercy, 
 justice and truth, can no longer find any abiding place 
 on this earth, and that false teachers can no longer find 
 any place of repentance, come in Thy power and glory 
 and eall forth the dead, ‘‘who died in the Lord,’’ change 
 our ‘‘vile bodies,’’ and take us up with them to meet 
 Thee in the air; and baptize the world with fire, and 
 purge it of falsehood, fraud, abomination and every oth- - 
 er curse. Then, take us, Lord to dwell with Thee, in the 
 New Heaven and the New Earth, where, in reality, 
 Thine shall be the kingdom and the power and the glory 
 forever. ‘‘Even so, come Lord Jesus.’’ Amen. ~ 
 
 Having made known unto Thee the desires of our poor 
 feeble heart, Lord give us grace to pray as our Savior 
 has taught us: Our Father which art in heaven, Hal- 
 lowed be Thy name. Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be 
 done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our 
 daily bread; and forgive our sins; for we also forgive 
 every one that is indebted to us, and lead us not into 
 temptation; but deliver us from evil: For Thine 1s the 
 kingdom, and the power and the glory, forever. Amen. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 147 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 
 
 ORSERVATIONS ON GOVERNMENT. 
 
 Liberty consists in every man having one wife, and every 
 woman one husband; and every husband and wife having a 
 home of their own, and an opportunity for self-employment, 
 with the right to consume and dispose of the fruit of all of 
 
 their labor, according to the dictates of justice. If the sys- 
 
 tem which I advocate should become the law of the world, 
 peace would be established on earth; for, if justice were 
 done, no one would have any cause for war. Besides this, 
 who would leave the bosom of his family to engage in whole- 
 sale murder? 
 
 This consideration, alone, is an unanswerable argument 
 in favor of turning from robbery to justice. But there is an- 
 other consideration that is quite as forcible, namely: Those 
 who now hold the land under the robber’s right cannot in- 
 sure homes to their grandchildren, while, under God’s sys- 
 tem, all could have homes for all time to come, and all that 
 we would have to do to guarantee the well-being of our 
 children would be to train them to habits of industry. In 
 other words, bring them up in the nurture and admonition 
 of the Lord. We are tauntingly told that the founders of 
 this government established the bargain and sale of the land 
 as its foundation, and that makes it legitimate. Yes, they 
 also established a system of finance based on loans at in- 
 terest, and established the sword as the foundation of both 
 
148 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 of these, and everything else connected with the govern- 
 ment. That, I suppose, makes the killing of children ten 
 years old and up legitimate. “Ye stand upon your sword, 
 ye work abomination.” FHze., 33:26. Nimrod, founder of 
 Babylon; Ninus, founder of Nineveh; Romulus, founder of 
 Rome, all believed that the monopoly of the land was legit- 
 imate. They also stood on the sword with a vengeance; 
 but history attests that all of these peoples had forgotten 
 God; and the death of Babylon, the destruction of Nine- 
 veh, and the fall of Rome, bear witness to the truth of 
 God’s declaration that “those who believe a lie shall be 
 damned”. 
 
 I am met with this declaration: “All of the great 
 American statesmen have recognized lending at interest, 
 and the bargain and sale of God’s land, as legitimate, and 
 you certainly would not put yourself up against all of these 
 great men, would you?” I answer: I am nothing, and can 
 do nothing in my own strength; but, upheld by the Spirit 
 of Christ, I will put the glorious Word of him who is our 
 wisdom, our righteousness, our salvation, and our redemp- 
 tion against all human teachers. 
 
 Why, for that matter, the Popes, Genghis Khan, Tamer- 
 lane and Mohomet, all recognized the bargain and sale of 
 the land, and the sword, as the very foundations of their 
 governments, but what of it? The devil claimed the whole 
 world when Christ was here. Aye, The popes! Mohomet, 
 Shylock, the Devil & Co.!! Verily, you sacrifice the 
 “Majesty of Christ”; the chastity of man; the virtuous 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 149 
 
 femininity of woman, and the helplessness of children; 
 yea, the very fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of 
 man—upon the altar of these true children of Sodom. 
 “You are of your father, the devil, and he was a liar from 
 the beginning”. Look at your bloody hands and debauch- 
 ed heart; then “Cry for the rocks to fall on you and the 
 hills to cover you”. Be it said to the honor and glory of 
 God and to the shame and confusion of all idolaters, that 
 God in his word prohibits the taking of usury or increase 
 and the sale of his land which he made for a common her- 
 itage of all his children. 
 
 “Political Economy” is the science of the production, 
 preservation, distribution and consumption of the products 
 of labor, which are required to supply man’s necessities on 
 this earth. “The land is mine, saith the Lord; it shall 
 not be sold forever; ye are strangers and sojourners with 
 me”. “In the sweat of thy face shalt thou éat bread.” 
 “To enjoy the good of all your labor is the gift of God.” 
 “He that will not work, neither shall he eat.” “Give and it 
 shall be given unto you.” “Cast not your pearls before 
 swine.” “If any provide not for his own, and specially for 
 those of his own house, he hath denied the faith and is 
 become worse than an infidel.” “Lend, hoping for nothing 
 in return.” “Provide things honest in the sight of all 
 men.” “Owe no man anything, but to love one another.” 
 “Tf it be possible, live peaceably with all men”.—Bible. 
 This is God’s political economy. I believe in God; there- 
 fore, this is my political economy. He that says he be- 
 
150 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 lieves in God; and then rejects God’s Word as a guide to 
 man’s relations to the earth, to man and to God, simply 
 calls himself a liar when he says that he believes in God; 
 for he who believes in God believes what God teaches, and 
 will strive to do what God commands him to do. “He that 
 has no right in the land, has to purchase the right to la- 
 bor, breathe the air and live, of some other man”, and 
 who can bring up a family as it should be done without a 
 home ? 
 
 Labor, read the history of the United States fifty years 
 hence in the story of the “Dark Ages”, then study the 
 constitution that you find in this book, and tell me what 
 you think of it. 
 
 John Mitchell tells us that we are handicapped in the 
 race of life. This is a lamentable fact, and I have labored 
 to show why we are handicapped, and to give the remedy. 
 
 The laws, promulgated by Zoroaster and Manu, back 
 in the dim haze of the world’s history, are more in har- 
 mony with the teaching of Christ than the laws of the 
 United States are. 
 
 The Lord said unto Noah, “Thee have I seen righteous 
 before me in this generation”. Gen., 7:1. “God spared not ~ 
 the old world; but saved Noah, a preacher of righteous- 
 ness.” 2nd Peter, 2:5. 
 
 “In the Ritual observances of the worship of Ormuzd, 
 (which is the oldest religion since the flood that we have 
 an account of outside of the teaching of the Bible) the 
 great general commandment is spiritual and corporal pur- 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 151 
 
 ity.” Zoroaster, doubtless, got his ideas of purity from the 
 teaching of Noah who got his doctrine of righteousness 
 from God, for he walked and conversed with God: but 
 the adoration of the heavenly host came from the cogi- 
 tations of the carnal mind. 
 
 Under the political system that was produced by the 
 religion taught by Zoroaster the king owned all of the 
 land; but it was a positive duty, enjoined on the people, 
 to dig wells, plant trees, and reclaim deserts for the pur- 
 pose of maintaining life. 
 
 In the United States under the government produced 
 by Catholicism and sectarianism the obligation to main- 
 tain living existence can not be enjoined for the oppor- 
 tunity of self employment is cut off by monopoly. 
 
 Manu was the great law giver of India. “In Manu’s 
 Code, one half of the products of the cultivated land be- 
 longed to the King, the other half, had to support the 
 laborers and pay the cost of cultivation.” 
 
 In the United States in the manufacturing industries 
 which requires skilled labor, and is for that reason, the 
 best paid labor in these states; the owner of the factory 
 receives six eighths of all that labor produces, the other 
 two eighths has to suffice to maintain the laborers and pay 
 the rent of the houses that the laborer’s built to occupy 
 while they toil in the factory. 
 
 When the laborers who produced Pullman’s millions 
 came out on a strike, they were seventy thousand dollars 
 in debt, for the rent of the houses that they had built; and 
 
152 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 although ground to death by the extortions of that op- 
 pressor there was no court in the United States that they 
 could appeal to; and no law on the statute books of these 
 states by virtue of which these laborers could get back 
 one cent of the money that had been filched from them. 
 Nevertheless, strikes cannot change constitutions and 
 laws; and for that reason, can bring nothing but tempor- 
 ary relief, while despotism steadily strengthens its chains 
 by monopolizing every opportunity for self employment. 
 
 American statesmanship, like the statesmanship of all 
 other countries where the code of Rome is the law, is a 
 veritable net work of falsehood, fraud and abomination 
 of the earth. “It is conceived in iniquity and born in sin.” 
 
 Take the constitution of the United States. It opens 
 with the declaration that it is ordained to establish jus- 
 tice and promote the general welfare; but it nowhere tells 
 us what justice is. And as to the general wellfare it recog- 
 nizes the bargain and sale of the land; a system of finance 
 founded on loans at interest and the sword as the very 
 foundation of the government. 
 
 Alexander Hamilton and Thomas Jefferson are the two 
 great carnal minds that stand out in the foreground 
 among the framers of this constitution. These two men 
 both had a great wealth of acquired knowledge, but Ham- 
 ilton never solved a problem himself, or learnt any thing 
 from the laws of God laid down in the Bible. Jefferson 
 got some of his ideas of government from France. Ham- 
 ilton got all of his from England. Jefferson was a dem- 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 153 
 
 ocrat, Hamilton was a monarchist. Jefferson recognizes 
 God in the Declaration; but neither God nor his laws are 
 mentioned in the constitution. Jefferson wrote the Declar- 
 ation of Independance and the preamble of the constitu- 
 tion, but he never composed a single line of the laws em- 
 bodied in that constitution; for the laws which compose 
 the constitution are destructive of the rights set forth in 
 the declaration and alien to the spirit of the preamble. 
 
 Quite recently Senator Lodge has written the life of 
 Hamilton, in which he says that Hamilton believed the 
 English government to be the greatest and best govern- 
 ment in the world, and then this mighty senator “bobs 
 up serenely”, and assures us that Hamilton made this 
 country what it is to day. 
 
 If the wily senator insists on this proposition, I will 
 grant it, but this is news to me; I never knew before that 
 any body but the Devil possessed the ability to take a 
 portion of God’s fair creation and make a hell out of it. 
 
 I will grant also, that Hamilton & Co. had a right to 
 make a hell for themselves; yes, I will even grant that 
 Senator Lodge has the privilege to make a hell for himself 
 or to go to hell if that is his choice; but I insist with all 
 the energy of my being, that nobody has any right to make 
 a hell for posterity. 
 
 That we may the better understand the true inwardness 
 of these abominations that maketh it desolate, let us ex- 
 amine. the legal machinery of the original English hell 
 and the Hamiltonian copy. 
 
154 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 The English ‘government consists of the executive in 
 the king; aristocracy in the house of lords; democracy in 
 the house of commons and despotism in monopoly sanc- 
 tioned by the supreme court. In the United States we 
 have the executive in the president, aristocracy in the sen- 
 ate; democracy in the house and despotism in monopoly 
 sanctioned by the supreme court. 
 
 Hegel tells us, in his Philosophy of History, that, “The 
 barrons of England extorted Magna Charta from the 
 King; but the citizens, (the laboring people) gained noth- 
 ing by it, on the contrary they remained in their former 
 condition.” 
 
 Hegel tells us that, “It is for America to abandon the 
 ground on which hitherto the History of the world has 
 developed itself in Europe.” What is this ground upon 
 which History has developed itself in Europe that Hegel 
 admonishes us to abandon? The religions and laws of Eu- 
 rope, Catholicism, Sectarianism, Protestantism, Roman 
 Law and Billy Goatism. 
 
 What reason can be given why we should abandon these 
 laws and religions? The greatest reason in the world. 
 These laws nullify the laws of God laid down in the Bible 
 for the government of man on this earth and destroy 
 justice and equity, and these religions contravene Christi- 
 anity. “The form (kind) of religion decides the form of 
 the state and its constitution”.—Hegel. Therefore, if the 
 religion of the people of a nation is Christianity its consti- 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 155 
 
 tution and laws will coincide with the laws of God which 
 we find in the Bible. 
 
 I have given you the outline of such a constitution in 
 this book; and when the nations of the earth shall adopt 
 constitutions and laws in accord with the laws of God 
 then war will die. Then, and not till then, shall the 
 prophecy of Isaiah be fulfilled. “They shall build houses 
 and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and 
 eat the fruit of them. They shall not build and another 
 inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat. They shall 
 not labor in vain.” Isaiah, 65:21, 22, 23. “The wilderness 
 and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the 
 desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose :” 35:1. 
 
 When two hundred individuals owned all the land of 
 the Roman Empire and men no longer had any prospect 
 of owning a home of their own, they ceased to take to 
 themselves wives and propagate their species, and when 
 the Eastern and Western Goths came down upon the coun- 
 try, they found the cities of the Empire desolate and the 
 streets thereof overgrown with brambles. So much for the 
 monopoly of the land by making it a commodity that can 
 be bought and sold and establishing a financial system on 
 loans at interest. 
 
 ENGLAND. 
 
 In 1816 England adopted arithmatically the same 
 bond and financial system that the United States adopted 
 in 1866 and 1873. England had been great England from 
 
156 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 the crowning of William the Conquerer, 1066, to the de- 
 struction of the Invincible Armada, 1588. She had been 
 the greatest nation in the world from 1588 to 1815 when 
 she conquered Napoleon and yet nearly two million farm- 
 ers in England, Ireland and Scotland own the land that 
 they cultivated in 1816, when England adopted the finan- 
 cial system that our statesmen copied and imposed on us. 
 
 Now, 1906, fewer than one thousand individuals own 
 England, Ireland and Scotland upon which thirty seven 
 million of people live. In the light of that old and in- 
 structive aphorism—‘“Those who own the land own the 
 people that live on the land”; this thousand men are pret- 
 ty well off for slaves; although it is one of England’s 
 proudest boasts that she has long since abolished slavery. 
 
 Some ten years ago the England that conquered Napol- 
 eon in 1815 when her people owned their homes and had 
 something to fight for, could not conquer a handful of 
 men in South Africa who were fighting for their homes, 
 without getting soldiers from Canada where the people still 
 own their homes. Corollary. Destroy the home and you 
 destroy liberty; destroy liberty and you destroy the na- 
 tion. But for England’s sea-faring power she would be a 
 dead nation to day; and no nation can live long when her 
 life is wholly in her ships. 
 
 England must abdicate despotism and enthrone the 
 laws of God or she, that has assumed the task of civiliz- 
 ing and enlightening the world, must die in the death 
 damps of her own barbarism. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 157 
 
 AMERICA. 
 
 Having admonished our mother country, let us turn our 
 attention to the statesmanship of our own nation. 
 
 TARIFF. 
 
 The supreme fitness of the “Tariff Question” in the 
 eyes of American statesmen, as an issue upon which to di- 
 vide and rob the people of these states, is manifest, in that 
 both sides of this question is a lie. 
 
 Historical Demonstration. 
 
 From 1850 to 1860 the tariff ranged from 17 to 27 per 
 cent., and we had the greatest financial panic in 1857. 
 From 1863 to 1894 the tariff oscilated between 42 and 47 
 per cent., and we suffered the wreck and ruin of the two 
 awful financial panics of 1873 and 1893. We have had 
 prosperity and adversity in the low tariff periods and in 
 high tariff periods; therefore, the tariff is neither responsi- 
 ble for our wellbeing nor our distress. 
 
 In that mighty debate on the “Mills Tariff Bill,” the 
 advocates of low tariff never mentioned, in their speeches, 
 the financial panics that ruined the nation in the years 
 of protective tariff legislation; nor did those who cham- 
 pioned the cause of protective tariff ever name the panic 
 of 1857 which occurred during the years of low tariff. 
 
 This fact of itself, proves that these great (?) statesmen 
 (?) had no other object in view, in this debate, than to de- 
 ceive and divide the people while Shylock robbed them. 
 
 It certainly would be interesting to read the record of 
 
158 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 that session of the great American congress, behind closed 
 doors, at which those wise (?) statesmen consummated the © 
 agreement “That the kettle should call the pot black.” 
 
 Doubtless, however, these great men belonged, with Shy- 
 lock, to some secret order, the condition of membership, in 
 which required them to support each other in all of their 
 acts, fraud and robbery not excepted. 
 
 If they did they should be excused; for a man that could 
 take such an oath ought to be excused for going to hell; 
 for there is no place else for him to go beyond this world. 
 
 From my observation, I am convinced, that, aside from 
 ungodly laws, this secret order oath is one of the greatest 
 factors in rendering our court trials a farce. 
 
 Labor, look at the great temples that you have built to 
 the worship of the Billy Goat, and look at your homeless 
 little children, then read this scripture: 
 
 “Tf any provide not for his own, and specially for those 
 of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse 
 than an infidel”. “Godliness is profitable unto all things, 
 having promise of the life that now is, and the life to 
 come”. 1 Tim., 5:3; 4:8. If you had spent one tenth of 
 the money in establishing Christianity on this earth and 
 providing a common purse in the hands of men filled 
 with the Holy Ghost, that you have spent in advancing 
 the cause of Roman Codeism, sectarianism, Catholicism 
 and Billygoatism, you had long since had homes of your 
 own for your wives and children and a present charity for 
 every necessity. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 159 
 
 CHAPTER ITI. 
 
 
 
 PANIC. 
 
 
 
 WHAT IS THE, CAUSE OF PANICS IN THE UNITED STATES? 
 
 Ans. The constitution and laws of this country make 
 the land a commodity to be bought and sold and estab- 
 lish a financial system on loans at interest and office 
 salaries above what the officer could produce at produc- 
 tive labor, payable in money collected by forced sales if 
 need be. This system of laws produces the monopoly of 
 the opportunity to labor by the few who never intend to 
 obey God’s law. ‘‘In the sweat of thy face shalt thou 
 eat bread,” nor enforce Christ’s law of justice, “He that 
 will not work neither shall he eat.’’ 
 
 The monopoly of the land and the money by these few 
 individuals gives them the power to make wage and ten- 
 ant slaves of all the rest of the people who have no right 
 in the soil. The system of wage and tenant slavery pro- 
 duces the greatest amount of products with the least 
 possible consumption. 
 
 This condition produces an accumulation of products 
 for which there is no market; and since the bankers re- 
 quire the business men of the country to give them a one 
 hundred dollar note doubly secured, for a 60 day loan 
 of 98 dollars of the banker’s promise to pay a dollar, 
 in the form of national bank notes, an accumulation of 
 
160 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 debts is produced that must be paid by the foreclosure 
 of the mortgages held by the bankers of the nation 
 against the property of the business men. 
 
 From 1893 to 1907, 14 years, business flourished, with 
 the business men borrowing the money from the bank- 
 ers; paying it out to laborers and the laborers deposit- 
 ing it in the banks again and the banks lending the 
 same money again; and the laborers again earning 
 and depositing the same dollar till now, 1907, labor 
 has credits on the bank books of the U. 8. for 14 thou- 
 sand million dollars, while there is only two thousand 
 seven hundred million dollars in money in the United 
 States, this proves that labor has earned and de- 
 posited in the banks of this country every dollar that is 
 in these states more than five times; and at the same 
 time a few thousand bankers that never produced one 
 dollar have 19 thousand million dollars of resources 
 placed to their credit, that they have accumulated 
 through the subtle working of a financial system found- 
 ed on loans at interest. A few thousand men have grown 
 rich by exporting the products of wage and tenant slave 
 labor, a few thousand more have grown rich by selling 
 the products of this slave labor in the home market, and 
 some thousands more have become rich by monopolizing 
 the carrying trade of the nation and speculating in 
 stocks and bonds through the .instrumentality of rob- 
 ber corporation laws; but now the home market is gorged 
 and the business corporations can no longer sell the pro- 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 161 
 
 ducts that they have robbed from the wage and tenant 
 ’ slaves that they employ; many of these corporations 
 now go out of business, and the men composing them 
 pocket the proceeds of the corporations while they were 
 prosperous and then pay the debts of the corporation 
 through the instrumentality of bankrupt and insolvent 
 laws. The corporation is dissolved and all that is left of 
 that soulless nondescript is the stench of perjury and 
 fraud that contaminates the court rooms where this rob- 
 bery is decreed to be lawful and ligitimate business. 
 
 The laborers that are thrown out of work by the dis- 
 olution of these corporations go to the banks to draw out 
 the money that they have deposited there to live on 
 while they are out of work. The banks close their doors; 
 the individuals that composed the banking corporations 
 walk off and settle down to enjoy life as retired busi- 
 ness men on their private estate that they have accum- 
 ulated through the proceeds of the banking business 
 that they have just deserted; and the U. S. govern- 
 ment appoints a receiver at labor’s expense (For in 
 the end labor pays all of the expense of this government) 
 to settle up the business of the bank and tell the de- 
 positors that they have lost their money but he is sorry 
 for them. 
 
 At first there are a few failures all over the country, 
 and the news flies that depositors have lost their money, 
 then all depositors get scared and rush to the banks to 
 get the money that they have deposited there; the banks 
 
162 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 close their doors and refuse to pay the depositors, and 
 refuse to lend any more money to the business corpora- 
 tions; and all productive business stops till the banking 
 and business corporations go into the courts and collect 
 the fictitious debts that have accrued unto them through 
 laws that permit lending money at interest and assess- 
 ing profits and rents to the tune of all that the traffic 
 will bear, and go into foreign markets and sell the pro- 
 ducts that they have robbed from the wage and tenant 
 slaves of America, while the sons of these robbers go on - 
 a debauch around the world, and labor, out of employ- 
 ment, tramps idle, in poverty and rags, and our homes 
 are sold from our wives and little children to pay taxes 
 to support this nefarious system of robbery. 
 
 These laws of America in this land of Bibles, are 
 worse than the worst resolves of Bonaparte were before 
 he had ever seen or read the New Testament. ‘‘I will 
 imprison the poor, said Napoleon, thereby relieving the 
 rich of the withering spectacle of abject poverty and 
 the continual importunities of beggars;’’ but even in 
 prison, these beggars had to be fed and housed by the 
 revenues of the French Empire, while the American, 
 out of work, that has no right in the soil, must keep 
 moving in the public road, beg a bite at the back window 
 of somebody’s kitchen and sleep over night on the 
 ground or steal a night’s lodging in a barn or stable. 
 
 The laws of America are worse than the laws of Pagan 
 Rome; for Brutus killed Caesar to preserve the Roman 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 163 
 
 Republic because, under Roman law, Brutus could live 
 and grow rich without labor, by lending his money, one 
 straight loan, for a whole year, at 60 per cent a year; 
 while under the American financial system of deposits 
 and loans the bankers, where the business men have 
 two weeks pay, can lend the same dollars 6 times a year. 
 Thus lending somebody elses dollar 5 times in a year, 
 and every time he lends it he takes a mortgage on 
 somebody’s property to secure the payment of a dollar 
 to himself, for the loan of 98 cents that belonged to 
 somebody else that had deposited it with the banker 
 for safe keeping. Such is the working of the laws of 
 the American Republic. Such are the laws that Amer- 
 ican laborers have always voted for: 
 
 Such are the laws that American laborers have ar- 
 rayed themselves in hostile armies and murdered one- 
 another to uphold; and such are the laws that the min- 
 isters of Baal, supported by American labor, have al- 
 ways taught were founded on the laws of God. 
 
 Under the laws of the United States the laborer can 
 neither provide a home for his wife and children nor 
 provide for his own household, and ‘‘He that provideth 
 not for his own household has denied the faith and is 
 worse than an infidel.’’ Godless leaders of the ungod- 
 ly! In the end ‘‘Ye shall have your part with the 
 hypocrites.” When labor goes on a strike it strikes 
 against what it has always voted for and during a panic 
 when relief is most needed the strike is wholly inoper- 
 
164 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 ative. What good would a strike do when one half of 
 us are out of employment and the other half are work- 
 ing only half time? 
 
 UNDER THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES THERE 
 IS NO REFORMATION POSSIBLE. 
 
 Do what you will, there is no escape from wage and 
 tenant slavery under the present constitution, for wheth- 
 er the candidates are republican or democratic, when 
 they are out before the people soliciting votes, as soon 
 as they are elected to congress or the senate, before 
 they can enter upon the duties of the office, all must 
 bind themselves by an oath, to do the same thing, name- 
 ly: ‘‘Support the constitution of the United States 
 and make laws in pursuance thereof;’’ and if they fail © 
 to do this, there sets the supreme court, each member 
 at a salary of ten thousand dollars a year for life, sworn 
 to kill the law, however just it may be, that is not in 
 harmony with this Pagan Constitution, as that court 
 killed the income tax law. 
 
 Every president, before he enters upon the duties of 
 his office, binds himself under oath, to enforce the consti- 
 tution of the U. S. and the laws which are made in pur- 
 suance thereof; and this constitution and laws crucify 
 Justice and murder Equity, for whether we have had 
 republican rule or democratic rule, high tariff or low 
 tariff; gold, silver or national bank standard money ; 
 under these laws, since 1859, it has been just fourteen 
 
 - 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 165 
 
 years from the end of one panic to the beginning of 
 another, therefore, there can be no other cause for this 
 periodical ruin that visits this country, than the ungod- 
 ly economic system known as the constitution and laws 
 of the United States. Yet, labor, robbed of the fruit of 
 all of its toil, turns a deaf ear to the teaching of the word 
 of God, the only book that gives a remedy, and marches 
 to the poles, to the tune of its own little children crying 
 for bread, and casts its vote to perpetuate this unhal- 
 lowed system; and after giving its consent by its vote 
 to the robbery of its own little children, it goes mad, and 
 in its despair, destroys some freight boxes, or some oth- 
 er product of its own labor, and gets itself shot down, 
 for its anarchistie folly, by order of the president of the 
 United States. Which do you think the greater, that 
 Cabal of carnal minded Pagans that gave you this con- 
 stitution or God and his Son that gave you the Bible? 
 If you do not think that these pagans were greater than 
 God, why do you retain this pagan constitution and re- 
 ject the Laws of God? ‘‘We ought to obey God rather . 
 than man.’’ 
 
 Tt 1s Better To TRUST IN THE LorpD THAN TO Put Con- 
 FIDENCE IN Man.—Ps., 117:8. 
 
 To remedy the evils that afflict the American people, 
 President Roosevelt would fine the effect and then pam- 
 per the principle cause by lending two hundred million 
 dollars of the people’s money to the usurers without in- 
 
166 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 terest, that the usurers might lend it back to the people 
 again at 1, 2 and 3 per cent a month; and Roosevelt 
 would further guard against evil by condemning labor- 
 ers, as undesirable citizens, before they had an oppor- 
 tunity to face their accusers and establish their inno- 
 cence, because they had been accused of a crime that 
 they knew nothing of, by a perjured villian that had no 
 other way to save his neck but to implicate somebody 
 else: and he would further protect the country from 
 evil by removing the motto, ‘‘In God we trust’’ from 
 American coins. The reason given, for lending our mon- ~ 
 ey to the usurers, was that ‘‘ When you relieve the money 
 centers you relieve the whole country.’’ This is just 
 different words sung to that same old tune, with which 
 the Devil ravished the American people, when he be- 
 got the ‘‘Grand Old Party.’’ Namely: ‘‘Take care of 
 the rich and the rich will take care of the poor.’’ Yes. 
 Take care of the wolves and the wolves will take care 
 of the sheep. Senator Davis innocently asks—‘‘ What 
 will the grand old party put in the place of the motto 
 that it has taken off of the coin?’’ Why, Mr. Davis! 
 What a question! Know you not that the human race 
 is divided into two great families—children of the 
 Kingdom of God and children of the Wicked One. The 
 children of God trust in God, and the children of the 
 wicked one have no other one to trust in, but the Devil; 
 for that reason, to be consistent, the ‘‘Grand Old Party’’ 
 must adopt the motto, ‘‘In the Devil we trust.’’ 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 167 
 
 “The Devil is a liar,’’ Mat., 8:44:. And what of the 
 “‘Grand Old Party?’’ Why, ‘‘We have made lies our 
 refuge and under falsehood have we hid ourselves.’’ 
 Wisae 28315; 
 
 The ‘‘Grand Old Party Campaign Book’’ when Mr. 
 McKinley ran for president contained the following 
 brazen faced lies: ‘‘During all the years of Protective 
 Tariff legislation the country has been prosperous, and 
 all these years the country was practically on a gold 
 basis.”? -Ans. From 1863 to 1873 outside of the war 
 zone the country was prosperous and we had a protec- 
 tive tariff and no other money in circulation but ‘‘Green 
 Backs.” From 1873 to 1879 we had a protective tariff, 
 the ‘‘Gold Standard,’’ three hundred and forty million 
 dollars in greenback and national bank promise to pay 
 money, issued by loans at interest; and during all these 
 years we had panic and ruin; and prosperity practical- 
 ly died from one end of the country to the other. In 
 1893 we had the McKinley protective tariff, the gold 
 standard greenback and national bank paper money is- 
 sued by loans at interest and the panic of 1893 para- 
 lized the whole country, and now 1907-8 under the same 
 conditions, we are in a panic again. Ben. Harrison 
 said, in the opening of his speech at Charleston, W. Va., 
 in the McKinley campaign that ‘‘The Wilson Tariff 
 produced the panic of 1893,’’ and before he closed his 
 speech he said the Wilson Tariff Bill became a law Sep- 
 tember, 1894. Now, the theory of Cause and Effect, 
 
168 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 as well as truth and reason, all prove that every effect 
 must have an adequate cause; that the cause must pre- 
 cede the effect; for these reasons the Wilson Tariff that 
 never existed until August 28, 1894, could not have 
 been the cause of the panic of 1893. 
 
 John Sherman, the great head light of the ‘‘Grand 
 Old Party,’’ said ‘‘Waste of war and over production 
 caused the panic of 1873.’’ Now, it is clear that if waste 
 had caused that panic, over production would have cured 
 it, and if over production had caused it, waste would 
 have cured it, for these two causes must produce exactly — 
 opposite effects. 
 
 Thus is the ‘‘Grand Old Party’’ proved to be a liar, 
 like the Devil by an analysis of its own statements. The 
 Devil is the father of all liars, therefore the Devil must 
 have been the father of the ‘‘Grand Old Party.’’ Al- 
 though these glaring falsehoods are manifest to any 
 student of American history that can unite two propo- 
 sitions and from that union deduce a third, yet neither 
 the labor leaders nor the great (?) democratic states- 
 men, nor the Catholic priests, nor the sectarian preach- 
 ers, nor the grand masters of the worship of the Billy 
 Goat, ever called the attention of the American people 
 to the fact that these statements are lies; but, I suppose 
 the reason for this silence is to be found in that same 
 old ceramic agreement, that has always made peace be- 
 tween the kettles and the pots. 
 
 He that conceals the truth is the basest kind of a liar, 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 169 
 
 and ‘‘ All liars shall have their part in the lake that 
 burneth with fire and brimstone, which is the second 
 death.”’ Rev., 21:8. 
 
 W. J. Bryan would safeguard depositors to heal the 
 hurt of the people. To do this, we must reimburse them 
 when they lose their money. Under a financial system 
 founded on deposits and loans at interest (and there is 
 no other system possible under the laws of the United 
 States) to reimburse the depositors that must lose their - 
 money through the insolvent laws of the U. 8. you would 
 soon have to coin the globe into dollars; and in the end 
 the bankers would have all the money in their possession 
 and own the earth through the foreclosure of mortgages; 
 - and you would have to give a mortgage on the moon and 
 stars to get the money into circulation again. 
 
 The laborers of the United States have fourteen thou- 
 sand million dollars deposited in the banks of this coun- 
 try. All told, there is only two thousand and seven hun- 
 dred million dollars in these states. Reader, do you think 
 that you can reimburse 14 thousand million dollars with 2 
 thousand seven hundred million dollars? 
 
 Good people, suppose we all study arithmetic this sum- 
 mer till we learn that 100-|-6—100 leave 6, then we can 
 understand why it is, that a financial system, founded on 
 loans at interest, involves a mathematical impossibility. 
 
 In human affairs, that which is just is always possible; 
 and that alone which is possible can be lawful, therefore, 
 if any thing is impossible, it is unjust; and if it is unjust, 
 
170 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 it is unlawful; anything in the constitution and laws of 
 the United States to the contrary notwithstanding. 
 
 The laws of the United States are the very reverse of 
 the laws of God and of Christ laid down in the Bible. 
 
 “‘The land is mine saith the Lord, it shall not be sold 
 forever.’’ Lev., 25, 23. 
 
 ‘* A has this day sold to B a tract of land to have and 
 to hold forever.’’—Deeds of record U. 8. Law. 
 
 “Tf thou lend money to any of my people thou shalt not 
 lay upon him usury.” Hz., 22, 25 
 
 “Leave off this usury, and ractoue to them the hundredth ~ 
 part of the money that you exact from them.” WNeh., 5: 
 ane: 
 
 “Lend, hoping for nothing.” Christ in Luke 6. 
 
 According to the doctrine of the Father one hundredth 
 part, or one per cent is usury and all usury is forbidden 
 among God’s people :—‘‘Thou shalt not lend upon usury 
 to thy brother, usury of money, of victuals or of any 
 thing that is lent at usury.” Deu., 23:19. 
 
 According to the doctrine of the Son, we should lend 
 not even hoping for anything again. 
 
 ‘‘Lawful interest is six per cent. per annum, jane usury 
 is unlawful interest.’’ U.S. Law. 
 
 This definition of usury is a lie which was fabricated 
 by some Judas Iscariot hundreds of years after Christ 
 ascended into Heaven. In recording this change, Hume, 
 the historian says it was a lucky accident in language 
 that had great effect on men’s minds, and Hume was an 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 171 
 
 infidel. No wonder he could lightly pass over this awful 
 perversion of God’s word. The Economists teach that 
 “Property is the right of increase’’ and the constitution 
 of the U. S. says the right of property is inviolable. 
 God’s word says, ‘‘The soul that taketh usury or in- 
 crease shall die.” Hze., 18. 
 
 In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread. There- 
 fore, the right of property, is the right to live by the 
 sweat of some other man’s face, and go down into hell 
 when you die. But all who live by interest, rents and 
 profits come to the rescue with that old s-a-w, “We owe 
 justice first to ourselves.” Granted? 
 
 “Wihy then don’t you go out and hang yourselves like 
 Judas Iscariot did?” 
 
 Hegel tell us that ‘‘ Christians permitted the taking of 
 interest,” and Hegel was a Sadducee. 
 
 What! Christians legalize usury and pervert the 
 words of God, to conceal their iniquity, by calling usury 
 unlawful interest. Catholics and sectarians did this, and 
 I have never known nor heard of a catholic or sectarian 
 that would lend his money for any less than from 6 to 10 
 percent. increase above what he lent; but no Christian 
 ean do this, for this is a transgression of the laws of 
 God; and for that reason, is sin; ‘‘For sin is the trans- 
 gression of the law”; And we know that “whosoever is 
 born of God sinneth not.’? 1 John 5, 18. For, ‘‘I will 
 put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk in my 
 statutes.’’ Eze., 36: 27. 
 
72 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 A christian is a prisoner of Jesus Christ, taken cap- 
 tive by the Holy Ghost; and a captive does what his cap- 
 tor dictates. The Holy Spirit dictated the laws of God 
 that we find in the Bible, and if we are led by that Spirit 
 we will be led to walk in those laws whether we know 
 them or not. 
 
 The reason why a fool that has the Spirit of Christ 
 need not err in the way is because ‘‘The love of God 
 is shed abroad in his heart by the Holy Ghost which is 
 given unto him, and love is the fulfilling of the law’’, be- | 
 cause love worketh no ill to his neighbor. 
 
 “*T beseech thee, not as though I wrote a new command- 
 ment unto you, but that which we had from the begin- 
 ning viz;—That we love one another’’ 2nd John 5. 
 
 ‘‘This commandment have we from him, viz;—That he 
 who loveth God loveth his brother also.” 1 Jno., 4:21. 
 
 Now if we loved God and our brother man we would 
 make laws that were in harmony with the laws of God for 
 the government of society; and this is the only remedy 
 for robbery and panic and anarchy, and war, and the 
 suicide of the race, and the death of the nation. 
 
 Where is the Roman of the Augustan age? Where is 
 the Greek of the age of Pericles? History answers, ex- 
 tinct! What destroyed these mighty peoples? Answer: 
 The concentration of the land, the money, and the wealth 
 that all of the people produced, in the hands of a few in- 
 dividuals. What caused this concentration, or monopoly 
 of the wealth of these nations? The very same laws that 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 173 
 
 now govern the United States; but two laws, in particu- 
 lar, more than all others, make it possible for the few, 
 that produce nothing, to come into the possession of all 
 the wealth of a nation, while those who produce every- 
 thing become to be wage and tenant slaves. The one is 
 the law that makes land, that God made for the possession 
 of all of the children of men alike, a commodity to be 
 bought and sold, and the other is the one that makes 
 it lawful to lend money at interest. 
 
 A third law that facilitates monopoly, is the law that 
 gives public officials, that produce nothing, salaries great- 
 er than they could produce working at productive labor, 
 and makes it lawful to sell our homes from our wives 
 and children to pay these colossal salaries. No christian 
 could make or execute any such laws. 
 
 ““In the Old Testament the Father teaches ‘‘In the 
 sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread’’; and ‘‘To enjoy 
 the good of all thy labor is the gift of God.’’ In the 
 New Testament the ‘‘Son gives the penalty for disobedi- 
 ence. He that will not work neither shall he eat.’’ 
 
 ““Whosoever transgresseth and abideth not in the doc- 
 trine of Christ hath not God. He that abideth in the 
 doctrine of Christ, hath both the Father and the Son. 
 If there come any unto you, and bring not this doc- 
 trine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him 
 God speed: for he that biddeth him God speed is par- 
 taker of his evil deeds.’’ 2 John. 
 
174 THrE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 Both the Old and New Testaments are replete with 
 truth that is beneficial to men. 
 
 ‘““Know the truth and the truth shall make you free,’’ 
 says Jesus Christ. 
 
 We know all that Catholicism, Sectarianism, Billy 
 Goatism and Roman Codeism have taught and yet we 
 are not free, therefore these could not be the truth 
 
 Show me a man who says that he is a christian and 
 vet is not willing to grant unto his fellow man all that 
 he demands for himself and I will show you a hypocrite - 
 who never knew Christ. 
 
 Roosevelt wants us to multiply and fill the earth, he 
 says. How can we do this when we have not a single 
 clod of earth that we can call our own. Remember that 
 he who commanded us to ‘‘Multiply and replenish the 
 earth” some years before Roosevelt did, also said, “The land 
 is mine, it shall not be sold forever.’’ Give us the land 
 and we will multiply on the earth. We had rather do 
 that than anything else that we ever did in our life. 
 Nothing gives us so much pleasure as a new baby; but we 
 do not intend to bring our children up to be the slaves 
 of the cold blooded villians that have robbed us of our 
 patrimony. 
 
 ‘“Whoso mocketh the poor reproacheth his maker.’’ 
 Prov., 17: 5. 
 
 ‘*Once upon a time’’, Grover Cleveland said :—‘‘ There 
 is no middle ground—whoever is not for the people is 
 against the people’’—Then when the income tax law was 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 17d 
 
 passed, this generous softsoaper, mingling the stupidity 
 of an ox with the stubbornness of an ass, cast his unwieldly 
 earcass across the highway of this appearance of justice; 
 and with the aid of the Supreme Court of the United 
 States, backed by the greatest piece of rot that ever has 
 been honored with the title of Constitution, smothered 
 this semblance of justice to death. Now, I declare that 
 a constitution which makes it lawful to sell our homes 
 from our wives and little helpless children, and sell the 
 last cow from widows and orphans for taxes; and at the 
 same time, makes it unlawful to tax the income of those 
 who rob labor to the tune of four thousand dollars and 
 up each year, is a conspiracy against justice; against la- 
 bor and against God; and, for these reasons, is not fit 
 to be the organic law of any place but hell. 
 
 ‘“Avoid the very appearance of justice’’, is the great- 
 general commandment of the constitution of the United 
 States. 
 
 ““Woe unto them that decree unrighteous decrees, to 
 turn aside the needy from judgment, and to take away 
 the right from the poor of my people. Behold at even- 
 tide trouble; before the morning he is not, this is the 
 portion of them that spoil us, and the lot of them that rob 
 us. The spoiler ceaseth, the extortioner is at an end, 
 the oppressors are consumed out of the land.’’ IJsa., 5, 
 8; 10: 1, 2; 17: 14; 16: 4. ‘“Woe unto you lawyers! for 
 ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye 
 yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your 
 
176 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 fingers.’’ Luke, 11:46. ‘‘Therefore Hell hath enlarged 
 herself and opened her mouth without measure, and 
 their glory and their multitude and their pomp shall 
 descend into it.” Isa., 5:14. No fear, Shylock, there will 
 be plenty of room for you in hell with Dives. This way 
 Shylock! This is your ship! The Ship of State! Her 
 hailing port is the City of Rome; her route is via Vanity 
 Fair, and her destination is the City of Destruction. 
 
 Roosevelt tells us that ‘‘The railroads are the arteries 
 through which the blood of the nation cireulates.’’ This 
 is what they should be, but under your Shylock consti- 
 tution and corporation laws, they are the severed jugu- 
 lars through which Shylock bleeds the nation to death. 
 
 “*Political Eeonomy’”’ is the science of the distribution 
 of the products of labor which supply man’s wants. 
 All are interested in this distribution, therefore all 
 should take part in the expense thereof; for this reason, 
 these roads should be the common property of the whole 
 people, constructed and operated at the expense of the 
 whole people, just as the Panama Canal will be. 
 
 “The National Government should impose an in- 
 heritance tax, and, if possible, a graduated income 
 tax.’’—Roosevelt. England has tried the ‘‘ Inheritance 
 tax, the Income tax,’’ high tariff; free trade and the gold 
 standard, and eleven hundred men that live in London 
 own the land of England, Ireland, and Scotland. ‘‘M=ng, 
 MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN.’’ If you were going to copy 
 the statesmanship of old England, why did you not free 
 
— 
 
 CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 177 
 
 the Negroes, as she did, without murdering the nation? 
 Moreover, What a useless effusion of blood, the socalled 
 *‘Revolutionary War’’ was! Before that incident, we 
 had the tyrant three thousand miles away from us. Now, 
 we have that same tyrant in our bosom. “Can a man take 
 fire in his bosom and not be burned ?” 
 
 The income and inheritance tax have a show of wis- 
 dom and justice; but in reality, they possess neither; for 
 if you tax Shylock’s fortune and thereby reduce it, he 
 will advance his rents, his usury and his profits and 
 lower wages which are the only source of his wealth; be- 
 sides this it will give his argument, ‘‘That he supports 
 the government a show of truth,’’ when in reality he 
 does nothing of the kind. Shylock produces nothing, 
 therefore pays no tax and he never produced one penny 
 of his great fortune. Directly or indirectly labor is all 
 that ever has paid any taxes or ever did produce any 
 wealth. 
 
 The only remedy is to abolish that constitution and 
 laws which shackle labor while Shylock robs it, and 
 establish a constitution in harmony with the laws of Gud. 
 Moreover, the money brought in to the Treasury of 
 the United States, by the income and inheritance tax 
 never can find its way back to the little homeless chil- 
 dren, from whom, Shylock, under the ‘‘ Protecting arm”’ 
 of the constitution and laws of the United States, stele 
 it. 
 
 “Then shall the King say unto them, Depart from me 
 
178 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil 
 and his angels: for I was a hungered and ye gave me no 
 meat: naked, and ye clothed me not. Then shall they 
 answer, saying, Lord when saw we thee naked or hungry, 
 and did not minister unto thee? Then shall the King 
 answer them, saying, Inasmuch as ye did it not to oue 
 of the least of these, ye did it not unto me.’’ Mat., 25: 
 41. ‘‘And I will come near unto you to judgment; and 
 I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers; the adul- 
 terers; the false swearers; and against those that oppress 
 the hireling in his wages and defraud the widow and 
 the fatherless.‘’ Mal., 3:5. 
 
 CoNSTITUTION, ARTICLE XII. 
 
 Whosoever shall sell, or offer to sell, any part of God’s 
 land in the United States, shall be adjudged a robber of 
 little children; and shall have a stone hanged about his 
 neck and shall be cast into the sea. Whosoever shall 
 manufacture, sell or offer for sale or have in his poses- 
 sion in the U. S., any weapon of war or firearms, shall be 
 adjudged a murderer; and shall be confined in the peni- 
 tentiary for life, and worked to death, but the proceeds 
 of his labor shall go to those who are dependent upon 
 him for a support. 
 
 It is our duty to determine what percentage these swol- 
 len fortunes shall pay to the Government whose protect- 
 ing arm alone enables them to exist. President Roosevelt. 
 (‘‘Governors are sent for the punishment of evildoers.’’ 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 179 
 
 1 Pet., 2:14. Not to protect Shylock in his robberies.) 
 No, Mr. President, that is not our duty. Our duty to 
 God, to our little children and ourselves, is to establish 
 a just government, under which, each man shall have 
 an equal opportunity for self employment; the right to 
 enjoy, control and dispose of the product of his own la- 
 bor working with his own hands, and no more. Under 
 a just government these swollen fortunes never could 
 exist. 
 
 You give to Shylock six of eight, 
 
 Then license crime to feed the State. 
 
 Command us too, to fill the Earth; 
 
 Then rob our babies at their birth. 
 
 In wanton pleasure, here you dwell, 
 
 But you'll lift your fruitless cries in hell. 
 
 Statesmen and Shylocks, there together, 
 
 Shall have a plenty of hot weather. 
 
 There you’ll wail and there you’ll mourn, 
 
 Your viands shall be fire and brimstone. 
 
 “Tn hell he lifted up his eyes, being in torment. And 
 he cried, Father Abraham, send Lazarus, that he may 
 dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue; 
 for I am tormented in this flame.’’ Luke, 16. 
 
 _W. J. Bryan tells us, ‘‘That the laborer should receive 
 
 - a larger share of the products of his labor than he now 
 
 2? 
 
 receives.’’ What is the laborer’s share of his product? 
 
180 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 Let God answer that question. ‘‘To enjoy the good of 
 all your labor is the gift of God.’’ 
 
 What share of the product of labor should those re- 
 ceive, who toil not neither do they spin? Let God 
 answer that question also. ‘‘He that will not work, 
 neither shall he eat.’’ 2 Thes., 3:10. 
 
 ‘“‘T know your manifold transgressions, and your 
 mighty sins: they afflict the just, they take a bribe; they 
 turn aside the poor from their right, and they abhor him 
 that speaketh uprightly and they hate him that rebuketh 
 in the gate. Therefore the God of hosts saith Wailing 
 shall be in all streets. Amos., 5. Go on with your legal 
 spoliation; but know this, that every time you do vio- 
 lence to justice, you cast fuel on the smouldering embers 
 of Anarchy, that must, in the end, burst forth in the 
 awful flames of a ‘‘Reign of Terror.’’ ‘‘Go to, now ye 
 rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall 
 come upon you.’’ Jas., 5:1. 
 
 “The righteous considereth the cause of the poor, but — 
 
 the wicked regardeth not to know it.” Prov., 29:7. 
 
 Roosevelt tells us that, It is impossible too strongly to : 
 insist that if men show exceptional business ability, they — 
 
 should be given exceptional reward for that ability. 
 
 That is exectly what we propose to do in the constitution 
 which we have written to take the place of the one we 
 now have. We propose to give this exceptional gentle- 
 man equal opportunity with all the rest of us, to build a 
 home for his wife and children; and enjoy the good of 
 
 a 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 181 
 
 all his labor working with his own hands: but we do 
 not propose to permit this exceptional Shylock to monop- 
 olize the opportunity of any one else, or to rob another 
 of the fruits of his labor, however much Theodore the 
 Great may insist upon it. 
 
 Grover Cleveland recently admonished us that, ‘‘It 
 would be extreme folly to depricate the amassing of 
 large fortunes.’’ In other words, it would be extreme 
 folly to depricate the existance of a system of econ- 
 omics which gives Shylock six out of every eight dollars 
 that labor produces. 
 
 Translated from the Hebrew, Christ commands us to 
 be just to one another; translated from the Greek, he 
 commands us to love one another; translated from the 
 Latin, he commands us to be charitable to one another. 
 Christ also said that he would write this law up our 
 hearts and put it in our minds. For these reasons, Gro- 
 ver so long as we have one spark of the love of God in our 
 hearts we must not only depricate this condition, but 
 hate and abominate it, for none but pagans could ac- 
 quiesce in it. By all means, Shylock, let your Sponsors, 
 Grover and Teddy talk, but ‘‘Don’t tell us that they are 
 lambs; for, in the above declarations, they exhibit their 
 teeth and claws.’’ Do I hear some one say, that God in 
 his Word commands us to pray for rulers and forbids 
 us to speak evil of dignitaries. If so, I answer, that 
 falsehood has no dignity, and that God did not mean 
 Nero and Diocletian. 
 
182 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 For he says “‘Rulers are sent for the punishment of 
 evil doers and for the praise of them that do well’’; also, 
 ““where the wicked rule the people mourn.’’ Let our 
 rulers busy themselves as God has appointed and they 
 shall have my prayers and respect. ‘‘The God of Israel 
 said: He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in 
 the fear of God.’’ 2 Sa., 23:3. False teachers ineul- 
 cate false ideas; false ideas gender false systems of gov- 
 ernment; false systems of government destroy justice 
 and the death of justice breeds anarchy. ‘‘ Hear this, 
 
 ye that abhor judgment and pervert equity.’? ‘‘Woe 
 
 unto them that join house to house, that lay field to field, 
 till there is no place.’’ Jsa., 5:8. ‘‘The judge asketh for 
 a reward. The priests teach for hire, and the great man 
 uttereth the mischief of his soul’’ and ‘‘So they wrap 
 it up.’’ Mic. ‘‘ All the proud and all that do wickedly 
 shall burn up saith the Lord.” Mal., 4:1. “Then shall 
 ye return and discern between the righteous and the 
 wicked, between him that serveth God and him that 
 serveth him not.’’ 3:18. 
 
 *“He THAT KILLETH WITH THE Sworp Must BE KILLED 
 WITH THE SworpD.’’ fRev., 13:10. 
 
 In the midst of that awful four years, during which 
 the demon Murder rioted in blood and tears in the 
 United States, at Gettysburg there were 23,029 of Lee’s 
 men killed and 23,049 of Mead’s men slain. Here that 
 
 Moloch, Modred Constitution, which established slavery, — 
 
 
 
 : 
 | 
 | 
 | 
 : 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 183 
 
 and thereby, bathed ‘‘Old Glory’’ in her children’s 
 blood, worked nearly even blood for blood. Wonder if 
 any of those poor fellows had a mother, a wife, children 
 or a sweetheart. If they had, they died on both sides 
 for a cause that could not benefit, in any way, those 
 whom they left to mourn their destruction. O, you say, 
 “This great battle gave Molock and Modred an immor- 
 tality of fame.” Yes, but your declaration is the same 
 old Paganism that has cursed the earth from prehistoric 
 ages. 
 
 There is none great in the eyes of the damned except 
 those whose bloody foot steps mark the desolation of a 
 thousand homes. You had as well kill the women and 
 children also, as to leave them to writhe in the agony of 
 a broken heart, during their natural lifetime, for loved 
 ones slain. 
 
 “In the last days many shall say, Come, let us go up to 
 the house of God; and he shall teach us his ways, and 
 we will walk in his paths; and God shall judge among 
 many people, and rebuke strong nations afar off; and 
 they shall beat their sword into plowshears and their 
 spears into pruning hooks: nation shall not lift up a 
 sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any 
 more.” Mic., 4. 
 
184 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 GETTYSBURG. 
 
 1 
 Sir Modred in the sunny South 
 Stood marshaling there our children dear 
 To lead them up to Gettysburg, 
 A sacrifice to Shylock there. 
 
 2 
 While Moloch, greatest of the North, 
 Tore our loved ones from our home; 
 And led them to the Devil’s Den, 
 To share our Southern children’s doom. 
 
 3 
 The battle joined was long and fierce, 
 The bravest of the brave were there; 
 And Modo in the awful whirlpool, 
 Gorged himself with groans and death. 
 
 + 
 But when Pickett crossed. the ‘‘Vale of Tophet’’ 
 Modo sickened, reeled and fell, 
 Stopped his ears and held his breath 
 Then frightened, rose and fled to hell. 
 
 Go on with your murders, but do not call yourselves 
 christians. Call yourselves pagans. ‘‘Then your name 
 and your nature will be alike, revolting to the holy spirit 
 of christianity, and righteous men will abandon you and 
 teach a higher civilization.’’.’”’ For, ‘‘Your Covenant 
 with death (The constitution of the U. S.) shall be 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 185 
 
 annulled, and your agreement with hell (The laws made 
 in pursuance thereof) shall not stand.” Isa., 28:18. 
 
 A year or two ago some one out in Iowa said that, 
 “The next war would settle the differences between the 
 men that use the tools and the men that furnish the 
 tools.’’ I want to say to the world that labor produced 
 the tools with which it works, and that God produced 
 the raw material out of which these tools are made and 
 upon which the tools are used; then-how came them in 
 the hands of Shylock? Shylock stole them through the 
 instrumentality of corporation laws, just as he stole the 
 money of account. Who made these laws? Shylock of 
 course. Further: I want to say, that all history proves 
 that a bloody revolution never has, nor ever will estab- 
 lish justice. And further still, that we will never again 
 kill each other to confer an immortality of infamy up- 
 on a handful of great pagans; nor to saddle a national 
 debt upon our children; even though a thousand Macau- 
 leys should teach that a “National debt is a national 
 blessing.’’ A national debt is a blessing to Shylock; and 
 it was to the Shylock class that Lord Macauley belonged; 
 hence, his false teaching. 
 
 “PUT UP THE SWORD.” 
 
 Our whole nature recoils in horror, at the story of god- 
 less mothers in Africa feeding their living babies to croco- 
 diles; but the American people are elated over the history 
 of the civil war, that soul withering tragedy, in which 
 
186 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 American women, in spite of their groans and tears, had 
 more than five hundred thousand of their sons and hus- 
 bands torn from their arms and cast to Shylock’s croco- 
 dile. It will not be long before Shylock will demand that 
 his crocodile be fed again in a foreign war, to open mark- 
 ets for that six out of every eight dollars worth of products 
 which by him is kept back by fraud from the laborers who 
 produce it. All Shylock has to do to force you to go to 
 war is to shut down the public works and give you the 
 alternative of seeing yourself and family starve, or join 
 his army. Vanderbilt knew this when he said: “The 
 public be damned; I can hire one half to shoot the other 
 half down”. 
 
 In the face of all these facts, we hear every where, this 
 declaration: “The labor question can only be settled by a 
 war between labor and capital”. 
 
 Labor, your destination lies in such a course; and the 
 men, that advise this, are your greatest enemies. Fellow 
 laborers of America, hear me I beg of you! If we go to 
 war we go without Christ and Christ said—“Without me 
 ye can do nothing.” 
 
 Labor, take the word of God and learn of him the solu- 
 tion of this great problem, then lift up your voice every- 
 where in prayer to him in the name of Christ for deliver- 
 ance, and teach as you pray; namely: That laws in har- 
 mony with the laws that God has laid down in his word 
 for the government of man should take the place of the — 
 pagan laws that now curse this land and nation. So shall 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 187 
 
 you be delivered from bondage, and the nation be deliver- 
 ed from war and anarchy and blood and death and hell. 
 Robespiere in France led Labor, in its despair, to cut the 
 heads off of the millionaires and got his own head cut off 
 at the age of thirty six years; and only the amazing ener- 
 gies of Napoleon was able to conquer a peace and save 
 Labor from destroying itself off of the face of the green 
 earth. 
 
 If you have not been brought up in the nurture and 
 admonition of the Lord, and for that reason, have been 
 defiled by wicked works; you must be born of the Spirit 
 before you can ask God for any temporal blessing; other- 
 wise “You would ask and receive not, because you ask 
 amiss that you may consume it upon your lusts”. James, 
 4:3. In Russia Anarchy is killing the Jews because they 
 live by lending money at interest. Russia’s financial sys- 
 tem is founded on loans at interest, for that reason, labor 
 in its despair, may kill every Jew in that empire, and yet 
 the condition will remain the same. So long as you have 
 the Shylock system you will have the Shylock. Roosevelt 
 tells us that “this government recognizes the rights of or- 
 ganized labor and organized capital”. Certainly! And 
 why? Because these are the two great antagonistic forces 
 that the system of laws that constitute this government 
 always produces. And, which irreconcilable antagonism, 
 has destroyed and will destroy, every nation that ever has, 
 or ever shall adopt the same system of laws. I suppose 
 that Roosevelt forgot to tell us that this difference always 
 
188 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 exists: Organized capital always has the right, under the 
 laws of the United States, to call out the U. S. army to 
 
 _ shoot labor down, whenever it refuses to behave itself ac- 
 cording to the ethics of organized greed, while there is no 
 law on the statute books of these states, by virtue of which, 
 greed can be forced to comply with the just demands of 
 organized labor; for this reason, this government does not 
 recognize that organized labor has any rights at all except 
 to organize without any laws to enforce its demands. 
 
 More than this, under the constitution and laws that 
 we now have, the greatest crimes entail on their perpe- 
 trators little or no punishment; for in the United States, 
 those who, on pretence of finding them employment at 
 better wages, lure working girls into bawdy houses and sell 
 them into the slavery of debauchery and spiritual death, 
 receive at the most as a punishment for this crime, that 
 is worse than murder, two hundred dollars fine and one 
 year in prison where honest labor has to feed them. 
 
 Still more, in these states men can pay court to young 
 ladies, hypnotize them with their protestations of love; 
 persuade them to gratify their passions on the promise 
 that they will marry them at once; then break their sol- 
 emn promise, leave the girl to her shame and hide them- 
 selves from their own flesh, or blaspheme the holiest insti- 
 tution, aside from the Church which is Christ’s body, that 
 God ever gave to man, by celebrating a mock marriage, 
 and, as soon as the ceremony is over, deserting the one 
 that they have just sworn to cleave to until death shall 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 189 
 
 separate them. And yet, with all our boasted civilization, 
 there is no law in these states that will punish this God 
 defying, hell deserving criminal with death. Imprison- 
 ment for life and death by hard labor, the proceeds of 
 which, after paying for his own food and raiment, to go 
 to the deserted mother and child, is the only punishment 
 that could expiate so dastardly a crime. 
 
 RACE SUICIDE. 
 
 
 
 We hear a great deal said in these latter days, about 
 “Race Suicide”. What causes this suicide of the race? 
 
 Ans :—When a young man who has no right in the soil, 
 that is, has no place on earth to build a home of his own, at- 
 tains his majority, he has no alternative but to go to the 
 public works to obtain a livelihood. There he is robbed 
 by Shylock of six out of every eight dollars he produces. 
 There also he is thrown into the society of those who have 
 fallen into the habit of working a month, drawing their 
 pay, laying off two or three days, going to the nearest city 
 that legalizes drunkenness and debauchery, getting drunk 
 and going to a bawdy house. In such company the major- 
 ity of young men fall into these evil habits and thus waste 
 their lives, while the young women whom God intended 
 should be their wives are forced to seek a support for them- 
 selves in factories, teaching, etc., instead of filling the 
 measure that God appointed to them in guiding the house 
 and bringing up children. “I will that the younger women 
 
190 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 marry, bear children and guide the house”. 7 Tim., 5:14. 
 Under this Shylock government as long as there are two 
 men in the world there is one too many and the ideal 
 society will be reached when Byron’s dream of darkness 
 is realized on this earth. 
 
 RACE SUICIDE IN HIGH LIFE, OR WHOREDOM IN WEDLOCK. 
 
 “Even sea monsters draw out the breast, they give suck 
 to their young ones”. Sam., 4:3. Bitch wolves and she 
 bears have been known to forage for miles to obtain food 
 to replenish their breasts, to give suck to their young, but ~ 
 ladies (?) of fashion are not so motherly; for they have 
 been known to give birth to a child, hire a wet nurse; then 
 employ a doctor to dry up their breasts; and thus rob the 
 fruit of their own womb of the nourishment that God in- 
 tended it to have. 
 
 It is also a cause for the highest congratulation, in so- 
 cial circles, that through the instrumentality of modern 
 scientific appliances, men and women, through a mock 
 marriage that God never consummated, can enjoy all the 
 animal pleasure incident to the youthful dalliance of wild 
 beasts, without the slightest possibility of conceiving seed 
 and multiplying and replenishing the earth as God has 
 commanded them. 
 
 Thus, “Without natural affection, lovers of pleasure 
 more than lovers of God’, men and women exalt the ani- 
 mal and damn the spirit that God gave them; and the 
 suicide of the race wails the sad tidings of the desolate 
 home. O for another Byron to immortalize the charms of 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 191 
 
 Duda, and make drunkenness and debauchery, the popular 
 pastime of youth and age, so we all can have a good time 
 while we live; drain every cup of animal joy to its very 
 nauseating dregs, then die and people hell! Damned! 
 damned !! hopelessly damned!!! 
 
 “Woe unto him that giveth his neighbor drink, that put- 
 test thy bottle to him, and makest him drunken.” Hab., 
 2:15. 
 
 He that wilfully puts himself under the ban of the Cre- 
 ator, has no right to live on earth. 
 
 Therefore :—Constitution, Article XII continued. 
 
 Whosoever shall manufacture, sell or offer to sell, or give 
 away, any kind of intoxicating drinks or drugs, other than 
 for medical purposes, shall be adjudged an enemy of little 
 children and of the human ‘race, and shall have his hands 
 tied behind him, a stone tied about his neck; and shall 
 be cast into the sea, or shall be worked to death at the dis- 
 cretion of the court, and the product of his labor given to 
 those whom he has injured. 
 
 FINANCE. 
 
 
 
 Roosevelt says that our money system is all right. I 
 have had the temerity to differ from American statesman- 
 ship on this great question; and that all may have the 
 proper data from which to judge between us, I have 
 thought it expedient to lay down and demonstrate the fol- 
 lowing propositions: 
 
192 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 PROPOSITION FIRST. 
 
 A system of finance founded on loans at interest is the 
 negation of justice, for it adds to one only what it robs of 
 another. 
 
 DEMONSTRATION. 
 
 Let A and B represent the bankers of the nation: Let — 
 
 C and D represent the business men who borrow the 
 money with which to engage in business, and $200.00 
 represent the money of account. Let A lend to C 100 dol- 
 lars at 6 per cent., the loan to run one year. Let B lend 
 to D 100 the loan also to run a year. During the year 
 C sells to D products to the amount of 6 dollars. At the 
 end of the year by this good fortune he is able to pay A 
 106 dollars, the principle and interest due to A; while 
 D is unable to pay to B but 94 dollars on a debt of 106 
 dollars. There is no alternative, B must accept the 94 
 dollars and forgive D the 12 dollars. Here B suffers an 
 actual loss of 6 dollars, for he lacks that much of getting 
 back the amount that he loaned and a fictitious loss of 6 
 dollars by way of interest. I say fictitious loss by way of 
 interest; for interest has no foundation in fact neither 
 can it dwell in the abodes of justice. What A gains in 
 interest C loses in products. What D gains in products 
 B loses in principal, which things occur in every species 
 of robbery and robbery is the negation of justice. 
 
 This mathematical impossibility involved in a financial — 
 
 system founded on loans at interest is the mother of all 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 193 
 
 bankrupt, insolvent, homestead and mortgage laws; and 
 coupled with a system of land tenure founded on the bar- 
 gain and sale of the land and a system of taxation pay- 
 able only in money, is the triune nondescript, that pro- 
 duces the demon monopoly, that has destroyed and will 
 destroy every nation that ever has or ever shall adopt these 
 ungodly systems. 
 PROPOSITION SECOND. 
 
 A system of finance founded on loans at interest secur- 
 ed by mortgages on land must result in the foreclosure of 
 mortgages and the monopoly of land. 
 
 DEMONSTRATION. 
 
 Let A and B represent the bankers; C and D represent 
 the borrowers and 200 dollars represent the money of the 
 nation. A lends to C 100 dollars and takes a note for 106 
 dollars payable one year from date secured by a mortgage 
 on C’s farm. B lends to D 100 dollars on the same terms. 
 During the year C sells to D products to the amount of 
 6 dollars and is thereby able at the end of the year to pay 
 A 106 dollars, cancel the mortgage and save his home to 
 his wife and children. 
 
 How fares it with D? Why, this poor fellow finds him- 
 self $106 in debt and has only $94.00 with which to pay 
 it. This amount D hastens to return to B before it is 
 due and receives a credit on the back of his note for the 
 same; but the 12 dollars remain unpaid. D, strive as he 
 may, cannot get it; so he goes to B and asks for time. B 
 tells him that he has placed his account in the hands of 
 
194 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 an attorney to collect, and it is out of his power to relieve 
 him. D, in despair, goes to the attorney and offers horses, 
 cows or any thing he has to satisfy the $12.00 debt; but 
 is told that these things are not a legal tender. 
 
 At the instance of the attorney the court decrees the 
 foreclosure of the mortgage and the sale of the land. The 
 farm is sold; B buys it in for $12; one half of which is 
 fiction, and D becomes B’s tenant and his slave, as the 
 penalty for not being able to perform an impossibility. 
 
 The above is not the end of this robbery by law. D, 
 in his efforts to pay the mortgage, has neglected to pay 
 his taxes. The tickets are in the hands of the sheriff who 
 comes and drives the last cow off and sells it to B to sat- 
 isfy the same. But, glorious consolation, if Mrs. D will 
 come over and milk the cow for Mrs. B she will give her 
 a gill of milk for her sick baby. 
 
 But you say these taxes must be paid to defray the ex- 
 penses of the court in the punishment of crime to protect 
 D. Yes, to illustrate this matter, let us examine one case. 
 In September, 1886, if I remember rightly, a thief stole 
 a goose in Kanawha Co., W. Va. 
 
 In answer to the complaint of the owner of the goose 
 before a magistrate he issued a warrant commanding a 
 constable to arrest the thief and bring him before him for 
 ‘rial. The case is examined by the justice who pro- 
 nounces it beyond his jurisdiction and sends the thief to 
 jail. 
 
 A grand jury is summoned; the goose case is brought 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 195 
 
 before it; an indictment is found and the thief is brought 
 into court, pleads that he is not ready for trial and is re- 
 manded to jail till the March term of court. In March 
 he is brought out; sworn and asked if he is able to hire an 
 attorney; answers that he is not, and the court appoints 
 one to defend him. The attorney pleads guilty for him; 
 and he gets 15 days more board in jail. All told it cost 
 the tax payers some $75.00 to have that 50 cent goose 
 stolen. 
 
 The above demonstrations and the case cited, are an ex- 
 act expose of the true inwardness of the working of that 
 system of robbery called the “United States Government”. 
 According to Political Economy, products are bought on- 
 ly with products. Modern Shylock freebooters produce 
 nothing, therefore have nothing to exchange; hence the 
 necessity of these robber laws. 
 
 The felonious nature of our system of taxation is man- 
 ifest in that the office salaries, which the taxes are collect- 
 ed to pay, are greater than these officials could produce 
 at productive labor; and in that, taxes are always collect- 
 ed in something that the taxpayer can not produce. 
 
 To offset this robbery (until taxes can be abolished in 
 these states) all useful and pleasurable products of labor 
 shall be legal tender at their commercial value, for all 
 debts and taxes. 
 
196 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 HISTORICAL COMMENT. 
 
 
 
 “Ancient freebooters took their lives in their own hands 
 when they went to rob the people of the products of their 
 toil”. Modern freebooters have the people to elect and 
 pay judges to decree their own robbery; and elect and 
 pay sheriffs to execute that robbery. Verily the freeboot- 
 ers that founded Rome were an honest and praiseworthy 
 people compared to the statesmen of America. 
 
 CONSTITUTION—ARTICLE XIII. 
 
 The doctor shall be a public functionary, maintained 
 by all the people, educated in the same way that the of- 
 ficers of the army now are, his salary shall be equal to 
 what he could produce working with his own hand; his 
 medicine furnished free, and his practice shall be pro- 
 phylactic as well as therapeutic. 
 
 ARTICLE XIV. 
 
 A book boundary shall be established in each state and 
 the books used in the schools, furnished free to all of the 
 children at the expense of the nation. 
 
 Unity of education will unify the nation. 
 
 Under the Christian Theocracy that we suggest as a 
 government for the people of this nation and invite all 
 nations to adopt, we propose to do as much, at least, for 
 the preservation of life and character, and to save souls 
 and people for Heaven, as is now done, under the pagan 
 
> ae 
 
 CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 197 
 
 governments that at present curse the human family, to de- 
 stroy life and character, damn souls and people Hell. 
 CONSTITUTION—ARTICLE XVI. 
 
 The gold and silver mines of the United States shall 
 be prospected and operated at the expense of all the peo- 
 ple of this nation, and the metal, taken therefrom, shall 
 be coined into money by the use of mints operated at the 
 expense of the nation, and the money thus made shall be 
 divided equally, every three months, among every man, 
 woman and child in the United States. The distribution 
 to be made through the distributing officers of these states 
 in the same way that all other products are distributed ; 
 and it shall be a capital crime to transport or in any way 
 be a party to the transportation of any of the money, or 
 money metals of this nation outside of these United 
 States. All commodities and all legitimate services ren- 
 dered in these states shall be valued in dollars and cents, 
 and all monies coined in these states shall be a legal tender 
 at their value in dollars and cents, represented by the 
 figures and words on their face, in payment for all legit- 
 imate services rendered, and all commodities that are 
 bought and sold in these states: but neither money nor 
 products shall be a legal tender in these states in payment 
 of whorehouse fees, liquor bills, interest, dividends on 
 stocks, wagers won on brutal prize fights or any other kind 
 of gambling or ungodly service, nor for fees and dues exact- 
 ed by secret societies. All such debts areungodly gain and 
 under this constitution are void. To the end that there shall 
 
198 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 not be two claimants to the same lot of land, any one 
 desiring to make himself a home shall inform the judges 
 of some district in which there is vacant land for him to 
 take up, and the judges shall allot him his portion, sub- 
 ject to all rights of way that the nation may need for the 
 purpose of constructing railroads or any other public im- 
 provements that may be necessary for the nation to make 
 to facilitate the exchange of commodities in these states ; 
 for all such improvements shall be made at the expense of 
 the whole people of the nation. The nation shall provide. 
 colleges in each state for the education of doctors, civil 
 engineers, and all other public functionaries that require 
 a high degree of education; also hospitals for the insane 
 and for the treatment of the sick that cannot be properly 
 treated at their homes. All civil engineers shall be pub- 
 lic officers paid by the nation; and it shall be their duty 
 to make preliminary surveys of needed new water ways, 
 systems of irrigation, railroads, ete., and report the ex- 
 pense of constructing the same to the distributing officers 
 of the nation through the National News, a paper that 
 shall be printed in every state by the nation; and the dis- 
 tributing officers shall notify the judges of the nation, 
 who shall make requisitions on all of the people of the 
 nation, each to contribute his pro rata of money, or labor, 
 or products, sufficient to make the new improvements. 
 No dividend bearing stocks or interest bearing bonds 
 shall ever be issued in these states for the purpose of con- 
 structing internal improvements nor for any other pur- 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 199 
 
 pose whatever, and whosoever shall lend money at inter- 
 est, or issue bonds bearing interest or stocks bearing divi- 
 dends, or any other device for taking interest, usury or 
 increase, shall be adjudged an enemy of God and man and 
 shall have a stone tied to his neck and shall be cast into 
 the sea. 
 
 An inventory of the amount of coal and manufactured 
 products used in a year in the U. S. shall be taken; and 
 the number of men required to produce the same shal; 
 be assigned to these vocations. Distributors enough to dis~ 
 tribute all products shall be employed to distribute the 
 same. 
 
 The number of men required to construct public works 
 to facilitate exchange; drill oil wells, gas wells, make 
 salt, mine ores, etc., shall be set apart for this purpose; 
 but all men not required for these vocations, and for 
 teaching, practicing medicine, ministering the Gospel, 
 ete., shall be employed in agricultural pursuits; and every 
 man in these states, whatever his vocation may be, shall 
 have his own home to go to when his days work is done; 
 and there, rest in the bosom of his family with no one to 
 molest him or make him afraid. 
 
 When every man, woman and child in these states, is 
 comfortably housed, clothed and fed, then and not till 
 then, we will ship something to foreign markets, if we 
 have anything left that we cannot use at home. 
 
 All bankrupt and insolvent laws, and all statutes of 
 limitation, now existing in these states, are hereby abol- 
 
200 Tr PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 ished, for these are not laws, but simply devices whereby 
 one man can rob another, and be protected in the robbery 
 by the “Strong arm of the government.” 
 
 All capital punishment in these states, except as is 
 otherwise provided for in this constitution shall be in- 
 flicted by confining the criminal in prison and working 
 him to death; and the product of such labor, after paying 
 for the criminal’s food and raiment, shall be divided be- 
 “ween the ones who depended upon him for a support and 
 she ones injured by the crime. 
 
 None but American citizen laborers shall be permitted 
 
 to possess or occupy land in the United States, and who- 
 soever shall employ any one except American citizen la- 
 borers to do any kind of labor in these states shall be 
 adjudged an enemy of the little children of America and 
 shall have a stone hanged to his neck and shall be cast 
 into the sea. 
 
 If any foreigner desires to make his home in America 
 he must send here and take out papers of citizenship, be- 
 fore coming to this country, and bind himself to forfeit 
 all of the money and other valuables that he may accumu- 
 late here, if he ever, again, should go outside of our bor- 
 ders or take up arms to fight for any other nation against 
 us. 
 
 All dangerous stock shall be kept in secure confinement, 
 or in the hands of a competent master, or shall be killed 
 by order of the judges of the district where owned; and 
 
 any one keeping a mad dog, or dog that has been bitten 
 
 ee EE 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 201 
 
 by one that was mad, or shall fail to kill such dog when 
 possible, shall be confined in a cell, without weapons, with 
 the dog so kept, till he shall consent to kill the dog. 
 
 In order to preserve the American forest, no timber 
 shall be cut for lumber under 18 inches in diameter, ex- 
 cept that which is decayed, or where it is necessary to clear 
 the land for cultivation; and all reasonable care shall be 
 taken not to injure the young timber by cutting the old. 
 All possible care must be taken to prevent forest fires, and 
 to stop them where they have occurred. On all lands, 
 where the forest has been destroyed, that are not fit for 
 farming, and on all that has been worn out by bad culti- 
 vation, it would be well to plant chestnut and white oak 
 or walnut and chestnut oak wherever the climate is such 
 that these trees will flourish, thus producing timber, and 
 at the same time, nuts for food for animals and man. 
 But, in every place, the forester shall plant such trees 
 as will produce the best results, in the climate where he is 
 operating. 
 
 Whosoever shall be a party to the killing of a human 
 being, either before birth or after birth, other than as a 
 punishment of crime, or to prevent crime or to save the 
 life of another person, or to protect the family, virtue, 
 chastity, justice and the home, or shall be a party to the 
 begetting of an illegitimate child, and fail to marry the 
 mother to be before the child is born; or to the hiding of 
 one that is to become a mother till her child is born and 
 then take the child away from her and assist or force her 
 
202 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 to hide herself from her own flesh; or shall be a party to 
 persuading women to forego the blessings of matrimony 
 and live in secret concubinage with them, or shall commit 
 a rape; or shall have more than one living wife or more 
 than one living husband; or shall have a wife and a con- 
 cubine, or a husband and a paramour, shall be shut up in 
 prison for life and worked to death; and the proceeds of 
 such labor, after paying the expense of their prison fare, 
 shall go to the person sinned against; but any one pro- 
 
 uring such punishment visited upon another person by 
 
 false accusation or false witness shall take the place of 
 the one in prison and work for them under the same con- 
 ditions, and the one falsely imprisoned shall be set free 
 and have whatever valuable goods that their false accus- 
 ers possessed and shall have the privilege to get married 
 again. 
 
 The home, virtue, chastity, love and life shall be in- 
 violable in these states. To avoid accidents, no railroad 
 train or other conveyance shall be driven at a higher speed 
 than 20 miles an hour except to save human life; or to 
 punish crime. 
 
 It would be better that all business in the United States 
 should come to a stand still, than that the life of the 
 humblest citizen in these states should be cee by 
 business operations. 
 
 There is a railroad in India that extends from Bombay 
 to the Himalaya mountains, seventeen hundred miles, and 
 the passenger fare on that road is one cent per mile. The 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 203 
 
 last account I had of that road it had been operated for 
 years at tk at low cost to the people, and yet there had nev- 
 er been a single human being killed by it; for the religion 
 of that country would destroy the road if it should take a 
 life. 
 
 Now, I think it is high time that the religion of the 
 United States had risen, if not to the dignity of Christi- 
 anity, at least to the dignity of Brahmanism. 
 
 The greatest cause of murder by rail in the United 
 States, is to be found in the fact that the government has 
 granted a monopoly of that branch of Political Economy 
 that treats of the distribution of the useful and pleasur- 
 able products of labor to a few individuals who have no 
 other interest in the carrying trade of these states, than to 
 make another million by charging “All that the traffic will 
 bear”; and thereby the government has abdicated its pre- 
 rogative in one of the most important functions of gov- 
 ernment; and, that too, in the very department of the 
 state where government is most needed to regulate the af- 
 fairs of men. 
 
 It is useless to talk of establishing peace on earth while 
 the nations of the world are governed by pagan laws that 
 always have produced war. 
 
 Therefore :—We, the People of the United States, send 
 greeting to all nations of the Earth, inviting them to ac- 
 cept the Gospel of Peace taught by our Savior Jesus, in 
 order that all nations may establish a Christian Theoc- 
 racy in place of the laws that they now have, and make 
 
 ue 
 
204 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 treaties with each other to trade on the principle of the ex- 
 change of equivalents, and to manufacture their weapons 
 of war into implements of industry with which to build 
 homes for our wives and children and cultivate the earth 
 and make it to blossom like the rose. 
 
 Come ye nations of the earth, let us accept the gospel 
 of Christ which alone can establish justice between man 
 and man, and between nation and nation, and peace will 
 follow as the natural effect of the only cause that can pro- 
 duce it. d 
 
 Those peace commissioners now in conference at the 
 Hague, are seeking an effect without a cause; and for that 
 reason are acting a farce, the absurdity of which is man- 
 ifest to every one that has sense enough to know that ey- 
 ery effect must have an adequate cause. 
 
 Mark you! Not Sectarianism and Catholicism! but 
 the Gospel of Peace must first be preached to all nations, 
 and then shall the end come; and the millennium begin. 
 Be it remembered that the Gospel of Christ is the only 
 cause that can produce a righteous people and a ‘righteous 
 people is the only cause that can produce a government in 
 harmony with the laws of God, and a government in har- 
 mony with the laws of God is the only cause that can pro- 
 duce peace on earth, except the final judgment and bap- 
 tism of fire that will regenerate the material world and de- 
 stroy the ungodly. If Justice and its attendant Peace do 
 not come by the baptism of the Holy Ghost, be assured 
 that they will come by the baptism of fire, after which, 
 
ae 
 
 a 
 
 * 
 
 a 
 
 Ot 
 
 CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 20: 
 
 “There shall be no more curse but the throne of God.” 
 Amen. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 
 
 THE IMMORTALITY OF THE SOUL. 
 
 To those who deny the immortality of the soul, and there- 
 by, deny that man has a soul; and teach that that doc- 
 trine is a Platonism, plagiarized from that philosopher, 
 I give the following as my answer: 
 
 Plato was born 429 years before Christ. Solomon died 
 925 years before Christ was born. “The dust shall return 
 to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return to God 
 who gave it.” Hec., 12:7. “Man’s flesh shall have pain and 
 his soul within him shall mourn.” Job, 14:22. 1520 years 
 before Christ. “O Lord my God let this child’s soul come 
 into him again. And the Lord heard the voice of Elijah 
 and the soul of the child came into him again and the 
 child revived.” 1 Kings, 18:21, 22. B.C. 910. “The soul 
 of the father and the soul of the son are mine.” Hze.. 18:14. 
 B. C. 594. “The Lord formeth the spirit of man within 
 him Aa Tort BO. 4S yt. 
 
 When a righteous man turneth away from his right- 
 eousness and committeth iniquity, and dieth in his in- 
 iquity: for his miquity that he hath done he shall die. 
 
 “Again, when a wicked man turneth away from his wick-: 
 
206 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 edness and doeth that which is lawful and right he shall 
 save his soul alive.” EHze., 18:26, 27. B. C. 594. 
 
 I saw, under the altar, the souls of them that were slain 
 for the word of God, and they cried how long O Lord dost 
 thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell 
 on the earth.” Rev., 5:9, 10. Christ said “Maid arise and 
 her spirit came again.” Luke, 8:55. “The body without the 
 spirit is dead.” Jas., 2:26. “Fear not them which kill the 
 body, but are not able to kill the soul.” Christ in Mat., 
 10:28. y 
 
 Thus is the immortality of the soul taught by the reve- 
 lation of God to man, before Plato was born and after 
 he died; and the testimony of the human family, in all 
 ages, wherever it has had any light at all, confirms the 
 truth of this doctrine. 
 
 “When Christ who is our life shall appear, then shall 
 we appear with him in glory.” That Christ who is our 
 life is the Holy Ghost and must dwell within us while we 
 live or we shall never appear with him in the glory of the 
 first resurrection. 
 
 For, “If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from 
 the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the 
 dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit 
 that dwelleth in you.” 
 
 Emanuel Swedenborg teaches that a good man would 
 not cast his children into outer darkness: and that all 
 men are the children of God; and as God is more merciful 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 207 
 
 than any man could be, God could not consign any of his 
 children to eternal punishment. 
 
 As for that matter, God will never consign any of his 
 children to punishment of any kind; but Emanuel you 
 have left out one important consideration, namely: Ye 
 are all the children of God by faith in Jesus Christ. And 
 if ye be Christs’ then are you Abraham’s seed and heirs 
 according to the promise: but if you will not believe in 
 Christ you are not a child of God. “The good seed are the 
 children of the kingdom but the tares are the children of 
 the Wicked One.” “Whose God is their belly, whose glory 
 is in their shame, and whose end is to be burned with un- 
 quenchable fire.” 
 
 Swedenborg advises those that have strong passions to 
 keep a concubine as well as a wife. I suppose that Swe- 
 denborg bases his reason that this is right on the fact that 
 David kept concubines; and “David was a man after God’s 
 own heart ;” but when did David become to be a man after 
 God’s own heart? 
 
 “Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right 
 spirit in me.” Ps., 51:10. When this prayer was an- 
 swered, then did David become a man after God’s own 
 heart, and thereafter David shut up his concubines and 
 never went in unto them again. If the Lord be God fol- 
 low him; but if Mohomet, Jo. Smith or Swedenborg be 
 god then follow them. 
 
 Hegel tells us that the negroes in Africa, that sold 
 
208 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 their children into slavery, had no idea of the immortality 
 of the soul. 
 
 Teach your child that the spirit that God gave him, 
 and which is his life, is holy and immortal, and if he 
 would keep it holy and meet his Maker in peace, when 
 done with this “Valley and shadow of death”, he must 
 “Abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul”, 
 and commit the keeping of his soul to God as unto a 
 faithful Creator, through faith in Jesus Christ; and 
 “Building up himself on his most holy faith, praying in 
 the Holy Ghost, keep himself in the love of God”. 
 
 “Teach your child, also, that evil thoughts, aiialbaeila 
 fornications, murders, thefts, wickedness, deceit, pride, 
 foolishness, covetousness,” (such as lying, cheating, de- 
 frauding, etc.) defile the man”. Wk., 7:21, 22, 28. And 
 that he must make it the work of his life, to give glory to 
 God, and shun these evil things, as he would shun Hell. 
 Amen. 
 
 “And he shewed me a pure river of water of life pro- 
 ceeding out of the throne of God; and on either side of the 
 river was the tree of life; and, the leaves of the tree 
 were for the healing of the nations”. Rev., 22:1, 2. “Preach 
 the Word.” 2 Tim., 4:2. If any man speak let him 
 speak as the oracles of God.” 1 Pet., 4:11. The Bible is 
 the Tree of Life, whose leaves are for the healing of na- 
 tions: and if sectarians and Catholics had taken half the 
 pains to teach the truths that are written on these 
 leaves, that they have to teach their false creeds the hurt 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 209 
 
 of the nations would have long since been healed. And 
 Justice and Peace would reign where now sitteth the 
 “Abomination that maketh it desolate.” 
 
 The water of life is the Holy Spirit; for “It is the Spir- 
 it that quickeneth.” 
 
 Teach your child that, if he should defile himself, and 
 become an alien from God, by the above mentioned, 
 wicked works; he must return to God through faith in 
 Jesus Christ; weep and mourn and lament for his sins, 
 and pray God, in the name of Christ, to wash him and 
 give him a new heart and a new spirit, by the baptism of 
 the Holy Ghost. Teach your child that “God so loved 
 the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whoso- 
 ever believeth in him should not perish, but should have 
 everlasting life’; and that God is more willing to give 
 the Holy Spirit to them that ask him, than you are to 
 give good gifts to your own children. And that, herein 
 is manifested the “Goodness of God that leadeth man to 
 repentance.” Amen. 
 
 Receive the new baby as an angel of light sent by Jesus 
 Christ, into your home,'to make it happy; for before God 
 sent that spirit to inhabit the little child’s body it always 
 beheld your Father’s face in heaven. “He maketh his 
 angels spirits”. “Whoso receiveth one such little child in 
 my name, receiveth me”. “Take heed that ye despise not 
 one of these little ones; for their angels do always behold 
 the face of my Father which is in heaven”. Mat., 18. 
 _. Teach your child the Word of God first, then God’s thoughts 
 
210 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 will become the child’s thoughts. Christ says, “Feed the 
 flock”; and through Peter “Desire the sincere milk of 
 the Word”. The Word of God is the angel food that God 
 gave for the nourishment of our spirits, and is the only 
 food on which the flock can grow in grace and in the 
 _ knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. 
 
 How dare you teach your children the sciences before 
 you teach them the word of God, when Christ says “Seek 
 ye first the kingdom of God”. 
 
 I am asked if I “approve the Red lettered New Testa- 
 ment”? Emphatically, no! Printing that part of the 
 New Covenant Scriptures in red /letters which Christ 
 spoke while he was here on earth, much of which, Christ 
 tells us that he spoke to the Jews in parables that they 
 hearing might not understand, tends to convey the idea 
 that the part which is printed in black letters is not the 
 words of Christ, when in reality, that part which remains 
 in black which pertains to the gospel, is the words of 
 Christ which were revealed to the apostles by the Spirit 
 of truth, much of which is explanatory of the parables 
 which Christ spoke to the Jews: And without which it 
 would be impossible for us to understand the Gospel of 
 our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. Example:—“He that 
 eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me and 
 I in him”. John, 6. Spoken to the Jews in the syna- 
 gogue, before Christ was crucified and before the Holy 
 Ghost was given. “Hereby we know that Christ abideth in 
 us by the Spirit that he hath given us”. 1 John, 8:24. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 211 
 
 “We are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus 
 Christ. This is the true God and eternal life”. 5:2. A. 
 1.90. 
 
 “Without faith it is impossible to please God; for he that 
 would come to God must believe that God is and that he 
 is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him”. Heb., 
 11:6. “But wilt thou know, O vain man that faith with- 
 out works is dead”. Jas., 2:20. “Therefore, giving all dil- 
 igence, add to your faith virtue, knowledge, temperance, 
 patience, godliness, brotherly kindness, charity. He that 
 hath these things shall never fail; but he that lacketh 
 these things is blind and cannot see afar off, and hath for- 
 gotten that he was purged from his old sins.” 2 Pet., 1:5 
 to 10. How were we purged from our old sins? “Christ 
 loved us and washed from our sins in his own blood.” 
 Rev., 1:5. 
 
 Therefore we all are sanctified from original sin by the 
 blood of Christ and by the same blood our actual sins are 
 atoned for and we are made nigh unto God, so that by be- 
 lieving on the Lord Jesus Christ, and repenting of our 
 actual sins, we can, for the asking, obtain sanctification 
 from actual sin by the baptism of the Holy Ghost. For 
 the above reasons, “The blood of Christ cleanseth us from 
 all sin.” 
 
 “The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long suffer- 
 ing, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance: 
 against such there is no law”. Gal., 5. These fruits of 
 the Spirit are identical in kind with what Peter tells us 
 
212 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 to add to our faith; and since they are the product of the 
 Holy Spirit, the only way that we can add them to our 
 faith is to repent of our sins and ask God the Father to 
 give us that Spirit. “The kingdom of God is not meat 
 and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the 
 Holy Ghost. He that in these things serveth Christ is ac- 
 ceptable with God.” Rom., 14:17. “Herein is my Father 
 glorified, that ye bear much fruit so shall ye be my de- 
 sciples.” Jno., 15:8. 
 
 “Your children are little devils before they are bap- 
 tized; but after they are baptized they are little angels”. 
 Catholic Priest in his sermon at Gazil, W. Va. According 
 to this Catholic doctrine of devils the little children that 
 Christ received and blessed were little devils; therefore 
 the gulf that divides Christianity from Catholicism is as 
 wide as the gulf that separated Dives and Lazarus. 
 
 “Hecept ye be converted, and become as little children 
 (are), ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven” .— 
 Mat., 18:8. 
 
 How is the little child? The little child has a material 
 body which is made of this old sin-cursed earth, and for 
 this reason the child’s fleshy nature is sinful; but God, 
 sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and 
 by a sacrifice (which Christ made on the cross) for sin, 
 condemned sin in the flesh (Romans, 8:3.). Yes, Christ 
 put away sin by the sacrifice of himself (Heb., 9:26). 
 For the above reasons, the little child will not be held ac- 
 countable for the sinful nature of his flesh; nor will any 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 213 
 
 person, young or old, be held accountable, in the judg- 
 ment, for this “original sin”. Temporal death is the pen- 
 alty that we will have to pay on account of this sin, and 
 the only penalty; for Christ shed his blood to atone for - 
 man’s sinful nature. 
 
 For the above reasons, when by physical dissolution the 
 little child’s body moulders back to the dust, and the spir- 
 it that God gave returns to God who gave it, it is accept- 
 able with God; for, while it inhabited this little clay 
 tenement, the lusts of the flesh were dormant, by reason 
 of the tender age of the child, and the spirit has escaped 
 the corruption that is in the world through lust. Christ 
 knew that he had come into the world to make this atone- 
 ment, on the cross, for the sins of the whole world from 
 the fall of Adam to the day of judgment. 
 
 These are the reasons why Christ took the little child- 
 ren in his arms and blessed them when he was here on 
 earth, and commanded us “to bring the little children up 
 in the nurture and admonition of the Lord”. The little 
 children all belong to Christ; and it were in vain that God 
 made a Hell, if he did not put those false teachers into 
 it who teach “that there are infants in Hell not a span 
 long, and that all children not baptized by a priest or 
 preacher or signed with cism, are lost”. “Children are the 
 gift of God” (Gen., 33:5) ; and you who deal death to the 
 quivering embryo in the womb are as guilty of murder as 
 if you had killed an octogenarian; and those who teach the 
 above “doctrine of devils” are as guilty as you are. But 
 
214 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 I am asked, have not these teachers done a great deal of 
 good and have not men been converted by their:preach- 
 ing? Let Christ answer that question. “Many will say to 
 me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not in thy name 
 cast out devils, and in thy name done many wonderful 
 works? Then will I profess unto them, I never knew 
 you; depart from me, ye that work iniquity” (Mat., 7:22, 
 28). 
 
 Yes, so far as “original sin” is concerned, we are all 
 sanctified by the blood of Christ; for “Jesus suffered out- 
 
 side of the gate that he might sanctify the people with his 
 
 own blood”. See Heb., 13:12. 
 
 When once sanctified and acceptable with God by the 
 blood of Christ, how do we become defiled and alienated 
 from God? ‘“Alienated by wicked works” (Col., 1:21). 
 What are these wicked works that defile us? “Evil 
 thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, thefts, covet- 
 
 ousness, deceit, blasphemy, pride, etc. These evil things 
 
 defile the man.” (Mark, 7:21, 23). 
 
 How can those who have been defiled and alienated 
 from God be again sanctified, and brought back into com- 
 munion with God and his Christ and communion with the 
 saints? Answer: by the baptism of the Holy Ghost. 
 “Neither fornicators, nor idolators, nor adulterers, nor 
 thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor ex- 
 tortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of heaven; and such 
 
 were some of you; but ye are washed, sanctified and jus- . 
 tified, in the name of the Lord Jesus by the Spirit of our 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 215 
 
 God” (I Cor., 6:9, 10, 11); “sanctified by the Holy 
 Ghost” (Romans, 15:16). This washing, sanctification, 
 and justification is the gratuitous gift of God the Father 
 to all that have been defiled by “actual sin” (wicked 
 works) who will believe in Jesus Christ, repent of their 
 sins and ask God in the name of Christ to give them this 
 Holy Spirit. 
 
 O, say the husbands of a legion of harlots, you must 
 come and confess your sins to us and we will remit your 
 sins. Does not Christ say, “Whosesoever sins ye remit they 
 are remitted, and whosesoever sins you retain they are 
 retained” (John, 20:23)? Yes, but how do we remit 
 sins? “Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ 
 to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day; and 
 that repentance and remission of sins should be preached 
 in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem” 
 (Luke, 24:46, 47). “Wim God raised up the third day”, 
 and “to him gave all the prophets witness that whosoever 
 believeth in him (Christ) shall receive remission of 
 sins” (Acts, 10: 40-44). In the light of these facts, all 
 that I or any other man can do, towards remitting any- 
 one’s sins, is to teach him to believe in Christ, repent of 
 his sins, and ask God in the name of Christ to forgive 
 his sins. See I John, 1:9; Psalm, 32:5; Prov., 28:18. 
 But what is repentance? Answer: I¢ is that travail of 
 the soul in agony, like Christ suffered on the cross, that 
 we suffer in the crucifixion of the passions and lusts of 
 the flesh, when the spirit is born again. Thus it is, that 
 
216 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 we work out our own salvation through fear and trembling; 
 - but after we are born of the Spirit, and “The love of God 
 is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is 
 given unto us”, “perfect love casteth out fear”. There- 
 fore, “cast all your care on Christ, for he careth for you”. 
 “There is a rest for the people of God”; and in this re- 
 union of man with his God, man can, alone, find rest for 
 his soul. Amen. 
 
 “Whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye 
 
 depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a 
 
 testimony against them. Verily, I say unto you, it shall 
 be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of 
 judgment than for that city” (this is all that the apos- 
 tles could do towards retaining anyone’s sins, and this was 
 plenty), “and they went out and preached that men should 
 repent” (Mark, 6:11, 12). If one man will not hear you, 
 “let him alone; he is joined to his idols”; go to another. 
 We are told by Catholics that the priests can curse us. 
 If they had that power, they are forbidden, with all the 
 rest of us, to do it. “Bless, and curse not” (Romans, 
 12:14.) No one but a carnal-minded devil would call a 
 curse down on his fellow man, if he had power to do it. 
 I say unto you, “Love your enemies, bless them that curse 
 you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them that 
 persecute you” (Mat., 5:44). But says the priest, we must 
 administer the “EXTREME UNCTION” to the dying, or they 
 will be lost. Christians have an unction from the Holy 
 One (I John, 2:20), in the anointing of the Holy Ghost, 
 
 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 217 
 
 and therefore do not need your “Extreme Unction”; and 
 though all the “Extreme Unctions” that ever have been 
 administered by priests were applied to the body of one 
 carnal-minded man, yet he would go down in to hell if he 
 died in his carnality; yea, though a carnal-minded man 
 should give all his goods to feed the poor and give his 
 body to be burned, yet, if he did not believe in Christ, re- 
 pent of his sins and ask God in the name of Christ to 
 write the law of love on his heart and put it in his mind 
 by the baptism of the Holy Ghost, he would be lost, for 
 the Holy Spirit is the power that brings us forth to the 
 first resurrection, and none can enter the realms of bliss 
 except those who have the Spirit of Christ. Can we won- 
 der at Christ’s declaration that “many shall be called but 
 few chosen”, when we consider that “we are chosen unto 
 salvation through sanctification of the Spirit”, and see 
 how few bear the fruits which are the proof that we have 
 that Spirit? All of the so-called fathers of Catholic pagan- 
 ism could not make a saint out of a sinner, though all of 
 their Chinese jugglery were performed on the body of one 
 man. Therefore, “call no man father on earth, for one is 
 your Father, which is in heaven” (Mat., 23:9). “There 
 is one God and one mediator between God and man, the 
 man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom for all” 
 I Tim., 2:5, 6). “Ye were redeemed with the precious 
 blood of Christ” (J Peter, 1:18, 19). “God hath made 
 Christ to be sin for us. who knew no sin; that we might be 
 made the righteousness of God in him” (IJ Cor., 5:21). 
 
218 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 Christ of God is made unto us wisdom, righteousness, 
 sanctification and redemption. See I Cor., 1: 30. “Through 
 Christ we have access by one Spirit unto the Father. There- 
 fore ye are of the household of God, built upon the founda- 
 tion of the apostles and prophets (Jesus Christ is the chief 
 corner-stone), a holy temple in the Lord for God to in- 
 habit through the Spirit; and God hath given Christ to be 
 the head over all to the church, which is Christ’s body”; 
 and God gave “apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors and 
 teachers, for the edifying of the body of Christ”. See 
 Ephesians. 
 
 Ye are the temple of God; as God said, I will dwell in 
 them and their God, and they shall be my people. “Ye 
 shall be my sons and dauhters, saith the Lord Almighty.” 
 See II Cor., 6: 16-18. 
 
 “Hereby know we that we dwell in God and God in us, 
 because God hath given us his Spirit” (I John 4:18). 
 
 “Your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in 
 you, which ye have of God (I Cor., 6:17). “He that is 
 joined to the Lord is one spirit. Stand fast in one spirit, 
 with one mind striving together for the faith of the 
 gospel” (I Cor., 6: 17). “We have the mind of 
 Christ” (I Cor., 2:16). For “God hath given unto us 
 his Holy Spirit” (I Thes., 4:8). Yes, “God hath from 
 the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctifica- 
 tion of the Spirit”, and “There is no condemnation to 
 them which are in Christ Jesus” (Rom., 8:1) ; for “all of 
 the promises of God in Christ Jesus are yea, and in him 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 219 
 
 amen, to the glory of God”; and “He cannot deny us, for 
 we are members of his body, of his flesh and his bones”, 
 and to deny us would be to deny himself. In view of these 
 facts, the ordinances could be of no use whatever to 
 Christians, and for that reason were abolished and taken 
 out of the way. What could induce one who had attained 
 to the above glorious perfection in Christ to abandon 
 Christ, and be joined to a harlot by the weak and beggarly 
 elements of this world ? 
 
 THE SACRAMENT OF MARRIAGE, (CATHOLIC 
 CHURCH). 
 
 
 
 The marriage ceremony is a public declaration of what 
 God has done in uniting husband and wife in the bonds of 
 love. It has no power to make one love another, and is, 
 for that reason, not a marriage at all, but a public declar- 
 ation of a marriage. When the priest, parents or anyone else 
 forbids two that God has joined together in the bonds of 
 love to make a public declaration of the fact and live to- 
 gether, as husband and wife, they commit a greater crime 
 than murder. The man who would pay court to a young 
 lady, gain her affection, and prostitute and leave the one 
 who had cast herself down at his feet, a sacrifice on the 
 altar of love, is the only criminal that is worse. All such 
 criminals deserve hell, and are sure to get what they de- 
 serve. In the light of an actual union of two spirits, con- 
 
 -summated by God himself, the dogma of “sacred mar- 
 
220 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 riages” by a pagan priest becomes a horror, from which the 
 spirit of a Hottentot would recoil; and the putting asund- 
 er, by a cold-hearted devil, of two that God has joined 
 together in the bonds of love, because one or the other will 
 not forsake Christ, give up the word of God and become 
 a bastard child of the mother of harlots, is a crime that 
 nothing but the eternal fires of hell can punish according 
 to its merits. Oh, said a Catholic lady with whom I con- 
 versed on this subject, a Catholic woman never could bear 
 to bring her children up without being baptized by a priest. 
 In answer to this, I ask what became of the little children 
 before Nicholas II., Pope of Rome, added the dogma of 
 infant baptism to the ritual of the Mother of Harlots, 960 
 years after Christ. Know ye not, that when you baptize 
 an infant that your actions say louder than words that 
 what Christ has washed in his own blood is not clean. 
 Aye, this infant baptism says that the spirit that God 
 gave is not clean, when it has not yet been defiled by 
 wicked works. Do you think that the defiled hands of 
 the husband of a harlot could cleanse that which Christ 
 has washed in his own precious blood? “Train up a child 
 in the way he should go, and when he is old he will not 
 depart from it” (Prov., 22:6). “I am the way, the truth, 
 and the life’ (John, 14:6). “Bring your children up in 
 the nature and admonition of the Lord” (Eph., 6:4). 
 Take the New Covenant Scriptures every morning of your 
 life and ‘read a lesson to your children; get down on your 
 knees and ask God in the name of Christ to guide you 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 221 
 
 through the temptations of the day that is before you. 
 Walk in the Spirit yourself, before your children, all the 
 days of your life. Thus, by precept and example, you will 
 be able to bring your children up in the nurture and ad- 
 monition of the Lord. 
 
 THE DOGMA OF ADULT BAPTISM. 
 
 
 
 Adult baptism in, by or with water, is a carnal ordi- 
 nance that perishes with the using, after the command- 
 ments and doctrines of men; for when performed on the 
 flesh of a sinner he goes in a dry sinner and comes out 
 a wet sinner, and when he gets dry he is a dry sinner 
 again. This ordinance, for these reasons, perishes with 
 the using, and is one of the number of which God says 
 touch not, taste not, handle not, all of which perish with 
 the using after the commandments and doctrines of men, 
 which things have a show of wisdom in will worship and 
 humility, and neglecting of the body, not in any honor 
 to the satisfying of the flesh. This baptism will not kill 
 the lusts and passions, and the lusts of the flesh cannot be 
 satisfied any other way, only by killing them. Neither 
 will this water baptism make us members of Christ’s 
 kingdom, which is Christ’s church, for in Christ’s king- 
 dom the Holy Spirit is the Ruler, Lord and King, and we 
 enter Christ’s church by the baptism of the Holy Ghost, 
 for “by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body” (I 
 
222 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 Cor., 12:13). “We are the offspring of God” (Acts 17: 
 18). Know ye not that your bodies are members of 
 Christ? Shall. I take the members of Christ and make 
 them members of a harlot? God forbid. Yes, Christians 
 are the offspring of God, begotten by the word (for faith 
 comes by hearing, and hearing comes by the word of God, 
 and “through faith in Jesus Christ ye are all God’s child- © 
 ren”), and born of the Spirit (“and because ye are sons 
 * God has sent the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, cry- 
 ing Abba, Father”). “That which is born of the spirit is 
 spirit” (John, 3:6). Only the spirit of man is born of 
 the spirit, and “It is the Spirit that quickeneth; the flesh 
 profiteth nothing” (John, 6:68). 
 
 Christians all have the same Spirit, and are all of one 
 mind and that mind is the mind of Christ, and, there- 
 fore, “thinketh no evil”. If we think no evil we will do 
 no willful wrong. Premeditated wrongdoing does not be- 
 long to a Christian; for “whosoever is born of God doth 
 not commit sin, for his seed remaineth in him, and he 
 cannot sin because he is born of God” (I John, 3:9), and 
 “the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that 
 make peace” (Jas., 3:18). This seed of God that remains 
 in the Christian and bears the peaceable fruits of right- 
 eousness is the Holy Ghost, and this Holy Ghost is the 
 gift of God, which we receive of the Father by faith in 
 his Son, “who was delivered for our offenses and raised for 
 our justification”. “Therefore, being justified by faith, we 
 have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
 
 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 223 
 
 rejoice in hope of the glory of God, and hope maketh not 
 ashamed, because the love of God is shed abroad in our 
 hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us” (Rom., 
 5: 1-5). Thus, is the law of love re-established between 
 the Creator and the creature, and peace restored between 
 man and his God. For man “is dead to sin, but alive unto 
 God through Jesus Christ our Lord”; for “if Christ be in 
 you, the body (the lusts and passions) is dead because of 
 sin” (Rom., 8:10) ; for “they that are Christ’s have cruci- 
 fied the flesh with the passions and lusts” (Gal., 5:24). 
 “But the Spirit is life because of righteousness” (Rom., 
 8:10). Therefore, “Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not 
 fulfill the lusts of the flesh” (Gal., 5:15). “The Father 
 hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and trans- 
 lated us into the kingdom of his dear Son.” (Col., 1:18). 
 How is this translation accomplished? By the baptism 
 of the Holy Ghost. Not by works of righteousness which 
 we have done, but according to his mercy, he (God) 
 saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of 
 the Holy Ghost, “which he shed on us abundantly through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord” (Titus, 3:5). “Washed by the 
 Spirit of our God” (J Cor., 6:11). “For by grace through 
 faith are ye saved, and not of yourselves; it is the gift of 
 God; not of works, lest any man should boast. For we are 
 his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus to good works, 
 _ which God hath before ordained that we should walk in 
 
 them” (Hph., 3:8-10). “Create in me a clean heart, O 
 God; and renew a right spirit within me” (Psa., 51:10). 
 
224 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 “A new heart will I give you, and I will put my Spirit 
 within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes” (Hzek., 
 36:26, 27). This scripture is fulfilled by the baptism of 
 the Holy Ghost, to every sinner that will believe in Jesus 
 Christ, repent of his sins and ask God in the name of 
 Christ to give him this good Spirit. 
 
 When this work of regeneration has been accomplished 
 in you, “ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in 
 God”. (Col., 3:3). “Wherefore, if ye be dead with Christ — 
 from the elements of the world, why, as though living in 
 the world, are ye subject to ordinances. Touch not, taste 
 not, handle not, which all are to perish with the using”. 
 (Col., 2: 20-22). 
 
 “Ye have put off the old man (the lusts and passions) 
 with his deeds, and have put on the new man (Christ), 
 which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him | 
 (God) that created him (the new man, the clean heart 
 and right spirit). Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, 
 circumcision nor uncirecumcision, bond nor free, but Christ 
 is all and in all” (Col., 3:9-11). “Put off the old man, — 
 which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts, and be re- 
 newed in the spirit of your mind, and put on the new man, ~ 
 which after God (by your heavenly Father) is created in 
 righteousness and true holiness” (Hph., 4:22-24). 
 
 “God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith 
 he loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quick- 
 ened us together with Christ” (by grace ye are saved). 
 (Eph., 2:4, 5). How is all this accomplished? “Ye are all 
 
 
 
Cai et 
 
 CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 225 
 
 the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus” (Gal., 3:26), 
 “and because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of 
 his Son into your hearts, crying Abba, Father” (Gal., 4:6). 
 Therefore, “as many of you as have been baptized into 
 Christ have put on Christ. There is neither Jew nor Greek; 
 there is neither bond nor free, for ye are all one in Christ 
 Jesus” (Col., 3:27, 28). For by one Spirit are we all 
 baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, 
 whether we be bond or free, and have been all made to 
 drink into one Spirit. For “the body is not one member, 
 but many” (I Cor., 12:13, 14), “and God set the members 
 in the body” (I Cor., 12:18). “There is one body and one 
 Spirit, one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and 
 Father of all, who is above all and in you all” (Eph., 4: 
 4-6). We cannot see this baptism performed: for The 
 kingdom of God cometh not with observation; “behold 
 the kingdom of God is within you” (Lwke, 17:20, 21). 
 “T in them and thou in me, that they may be perfect in 
 one, that the world may know that thou hast sent me.” 
 (John, 17:23). How do we mow that we are God’s 
 children? “The Spirit itself bears witness with our spirit, 
 that we are the children of God, and if children then 
 heirs, heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ” (Rom., 
 8:16, 17). For this cause I bow my knees unto the Fath- 
 er of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family 
 in heaven and earth is named” (Eph., 3:14, 15). Child- 
 ren of God; baptized, by the Holy Ghost, into the body 
 of Christ, which is the church; by God himself, not Cath- 
 
226 Tur PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 olics and Protestants, Baptists or Methodists, baptized by 
 water that perishes with the using by the hands.of men, 
 into a harlot, bearing a name of blasphemy, but children 
 of God, “begotten by the word of God that liveth and abid- 
 eth forever.” See James 1:18, and I Peter 1:23. And 
 born of the Holy Spirit, into everlasting life. For God, 
 having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by 
 Jesus Christ (Hph., 1: 3, 5), we are elect according to the 
 foreknowledge of God, through sanctification of the Spir- 
 it, to an inheritance reserved in heaven (I Peter, 1:2, 4). 
 Who shall lay anything to the charge of God’s elect? No 
 one should; but Catholics and Protestants will not recog- 
 nize those that God has washed as members of the church 
 until the priest or preacher has washed them again. There- 
 fore Catholicism and Protestantism are not Christianity. 
 
 HE WHICH IS JOINED TO A HARLOT IS ONE 
 BODY. (I Cor., 6:16). 
 
 
 
 All the members of any so-called church who are made 
 members by the same carnal ordinances performed on the 
 body, are one body and one flesh; but no one would have 
 to be told that they were not all one mind, for any one 
 would know that who had made their acquaintance. 
 
 fm time of war, the armies are made up of Protestants 
 and Catholics, engaged in wholesale murder; this, Christ- 
 ians cannot do. No, I am mistaken above: the so-called 
 
 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 227 
 
 Christians of the day are nearly all of one mind, and that 
 mind is the carnal mind; for covetous practices distin- 
 guish our times, both in and out of these so-called 
 churches. Lying, cheating, debauchery, murder, theft, 
 fraud and extortion are the fine arts of our times. Now 
 we know that Christians can not do these things. For 
 this reason men may be Catholics and Protestants and 
 not be Christians. There are some Christians, both in and 
 out of all these so-called churches, but they are tolerably 
 scarce. If Christ were to come today, would he find faith 
 on earth? 
 
 THE WORKS OF THE CARNAL MIND. 
 
 
 
 TO BE CARNALLY-MINDED IS DEATH (fom., 8:6). WHENCE 
 COME WARS? COME THEY NOT HENCE OF YOUR 
 Lusts (James, 4:1). 
 
 The savage yells and sullen curses of the combatants, 
 mingled with the sad wail of the wounded and the low 
 moans of the dying, while death, with hideous roar, pass- 
 es, from side to side, invisible, save that he vomits 
 fire and brimstone when he starts from one column to 
 another on his awful mission of destruction. This 
 fiendish drama in sickening repetition makes up the an- 
 nals of the so-called human race, on this earth. Sir 
 Man! I want to say to you, that I have traced, with 
 mingled interest and regret, the history of animated 
 nature on this globe; and, of all the various species, if I 
 
228 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 am to believe your own account of yourself, you, unre- 
 generated, are the most savage and wicked. Even in time 
 of peace, the true history of one of your great cities. 
 from sunset to sunrise would shock the modesty of a rain- 
 bow-faced mandrill, and shame the orgies of a male alli- 
 gator. “Woe to him that buildeth a town with blood, and 
 stablisheth a city in iniquity” (Hab., 2:12). “Truly, the 
 unjust knoweth no shame” (Zeph., 3:5). 
 
 CARNALITY MUST BE DESTROYED! 
 
 
 
 “Ye stiff-necked and uncircumsized in heart, ye do al- 
 ways resist the Holy Ghost” (Acts, 7:51). This is not much 
 to be wondered at when we realize that man is made what 
 he is by his religion, and we consider the religion of the 
 times. The religion of our own times may be divided in- 
 to two great schools, known in history as the Catholic 
 church, and Protestant, or sectarian churches. None of 
 these so-called churches are any where mentioned in the 
 New Testament. Men set the members in these churches 
 by applying to the body of the candidate some of the or- 
 dinances which Christ abolished, while God sets the mem- 
 bers in the “church which is Christ’s body” by the baptism 
 of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 The church of the “New Covenant” (wrongly named 
 New Testament by pagan priests in the fourth century 
 after Christ), is designated “the body of Christ” (Col., 
 
 a 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 229 
 
 1:24; Eph., 1:22, 23). The bride, the Lamb’s (Christ’s) 
 wife (Rev.), and the kingdom of God; also John Bap- 
 tist says (John, 3:28, 29) “I am not the Christ, but I 
 am sent before him. The bridegroom has the bride.” In 
 the same stanza, John designates himself the friend of 
 the bridegroom, and says that his joy is fulfilled in the 
 hearing of the bridegroom’s voice. “I baptize you with 
 water, but Christ shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.” 
 (Luke, 3:16). “He (Christ) must increase, but I decrease.” 
 (John, 3:30). “The marriage of the Lamb is come, and 
 his wife hath made herself ready. And to her was grant- 
 ed that she should be arrayed in linen clean and white, 
 for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints.” (Rev., 
 19:7, 8). This righteousness is imparted to human be- 
 ings by the baptism of the Holy Ghost; “Sanctified by 
 the Holy Ghost” (Rom., 15:10). John nowhere tells us 
 that his baptism will make a saint out of a sinner. The 
 Holy Ghost was not yet given when John was killed, and 
 long after his death John’s disciples did not even know 
 that there was a Holy Ghost. In the year 31 John was 
 beheaded (Mark, 6:27). In the year 32, the Holy Ghost 
 was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glori- 
 fied (John, 7:39). In the year 33, Christ promised the 
 Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost (John, 14:26; 16:7), 
 and in the same year after Judas had received the sop 
 and in the absence of Judas (for Judas had gone out in 
 the night to betray Christ into the hands of his murder- 
 ers), Christ announces his own glorification. “Now is 
 
230 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him.” ~ 
 (John, 13:30, 31). Immediately after this (and in the 
 absence of Judas), Christ, for the first time, made known 
 to his disciples the law of his kingdom, which is the 
 church. A new commandment I give unto you, “That ye 
 love one another.” (John, 13:34). This is the yoke that 
 Christ invites his disciples to take upon them, of which 
 he says, “My yoke is easy, and my burden is light.” (Mat., 
 11:29, 30). “This is my commandment, That ye love 
 one another.” (John, 15:12). Why is this yoke easy and ~ 
 this burden light? Because God promised that he would 
 write his law upon the heart, and put it in the mind (Heb., 
 §:10), and Christ promised the Comforter. 
 
 Peter says that “By these exceeding great and precious 
 promises ye might be partakers of the divine nature, hav- 
 ing escaped the corruption that is in the world through 
 lust” (Peter, 1:14). 
 
 “TO BE SPIRITUALLY MINDED IS LIFE AND 
 PEACE”. 
 
 
 
 The divine nature is transmitted unto us by the baptism 
 of the Holy Ghost. By this holy baptism, carnality is de- 
 stroyed in us, and it becomes our nature to love one an- 
 other. But what is love? Definition: “Love, n. The act 
 of loving’.—Webster’s ‘Unabridged Dictionary. This 
 definition is almost a tautology, for it gives us no idea of 
 
 
 
} 
 
 CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 231 
 
 the nature of the subject attempted to be defined. Love is 
 the communion of two spirits, as in the love of husband and 
 wife; or, the communion of one Spirit in many bodies, as 
 in the love of Christians for one another and for God and 
 his Christ in the communion of the Holy Ghost. That 
 Spirit in each of us communes with itself in the other, 
 and communes with God and ‘his Christ in all of us. 
 Hence, it is, that Christians love God and Christ, and God 
 and Christ love Christians, and Christians love one anoth- 
 er. 
 
 A carnal-minded man is a man who has not got the 
 Spirit of Christ or the Holy Ghost dwelling in him, and 
 “is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.” 
 (Rom., 8:7). Why is a carnal-minded man not subject to 
 the law of love? Because a man cannot exercise the com- 
 munion of a spirit that he does not have. Why can he not 
 be subjected to this law? Because you cannot force one to 
 love another? Why was the law in ordinances abolished ? 
 Because it was weak and unprofitable. You might perform 
 on the body of one carnal-minded man (if it were possi- 
 ble) all the ordinances that have been performed on men 
 by priests and preachers, so-called, since the law in 
 ordinances was declared abolished in the year 64 after 
 Christ, and he would yet be a carnal-minded man. 
 
 Nothing but a new creature avails anything, and noth- 
 ing but the baptism of the Holy Ghost will make a new 
 creature in Christ Jesus; therefore nothing but the bap- 
 tism of the Holy Ghost avails anything. 
 
 < 
 
232 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 Again I declare, (and it cannot be repeated too often) 
 that all that we can do towards transmitting this baptism 
 to anyone is to teach them what to do to get it. Hence, 
 “teach them, baptizing them”. None can receive this holy 
 baptism who do not believe in Christ. Hence, “believe 
 and be baptized.” “Of his own will begat he us by the word 
 of truth.” (Jas., 1:18). “Being born again, by the word of 
 God.” (J Peter, 1:23). “This word of God is the water by 
 which Christians are begotten, for he that believeth on me, 
 out of his belly (mouth) shall flow rivers of living water” _ 
 (John, 7:38); and “faith comes by hearing, and hearing 
 by the word of God.” (Rom., 10:17) ; “That we should be 
 to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ, in 
 whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of 
 truth, the gospel of your salvation; in whom also after 
 that he believed, ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit,” 7. e. 
 “Born of the Spirit”? (Hph., 1:12, 13); “Not having 
 mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but the right- 
 eousness which is of God by faith; that I may know Christ 
 and the power of his resurrection.” (Phil., 3:7-10). “For 
 our conversation is in heaven; from whence we look for 
 the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ.” (Phil., 3:20). 
 
 “Even so, Come, Lord Jesus. The grace of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.” (Rev., 22:20, 21). - 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 233 
 
 “WHEN THOU ART CONVERTED, STRENGTHEN 
 THY BRETHREN.” (Luke, 22:32). 
 
 
 
 If the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. 
 Why? Because the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus 
 hath made me free from the law of sin and death. It is 
 the law of sin and death that the Son liberates us from. 
 If we are free from these (sin and death), we are certain- 
 ly free indeed. A sinner is in bondage under sin and 
 through the fear of death as long as he is a sinner driven 
 by the lusts of the flesh, and the older he gets and the 
 nearer he comes to temporal death the worse he fears and 
 the greater his bondage. If one has the spirit of Christ, 
 his delight is in the law of the Lord, and he expects, when 
 he is done with this earth, to return to his God and his 
 Savior; and to his own loved ones that have gone to heaven 
 before him. ‘To realize this is the glorious privilege of 
 all Christians. Yes, we walk in hope of the glory of God, 
 who has called us to glory and virtue, and rejoice the more 
 in the Holy Ghost the nearer we approach the time when 
 God will wipe away our tears and we shall dwell in the 
 glorious land where there is no more sorrow nor crying 
 and there is no more death, for the former things have 
 passed away. 
 
234 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 “T CAME NOT TO CALL THE RIGHTEOUS, BUT | 
 SINNERS TO REPENTANCE.” (Luke, 5:32). 
 
 
 
 Courage, sinner, thou for whom Christ died. “The Lord 
 is not willing that any should perish, but that all should 
 come to repentance.” (I Peter, 3:9 ). For, “if we confess our 
 sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to 
 cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” (I John, 1:9). Shall 
 we go to a Catholic priest and confess our sins to him? 
 Nay, verily! I acknowledge my sin unto thee, and mine in-- 
 iquity have I not hid.” I said, I will confess my transgres- 
 sions unto the Lord.” (Psa., 32:5). “He that covereth his 
 sins shall not prosper; but whoso confesseth and forsaketh 
 them shall have merey.” (Prov., 28:13). “If any man sin we 
 have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the right- 
 eous.” (I John, 2:1). “If we say. that we have no sin, we de- 
 ceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.” (I John, 1:8). 
 But Christ was manifested to take away our sins. “There- 
 fore, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, pray- 
 ing in the Holy Ghost, keep yourselves in the love of God.” 
 (Jude, 20, 21). Man, on this earth, is either ruled by the 
 Spirit of God or governed by the lusts and passions. If 
 ruled by the Spirit of God, he will not violate any law 
 willfully, for “it is God that works in you, both to will 
 and to do”. If governed by the lusts and passions, he is, 
 like the prophet in the lion’s den, given over to the beasts, 
 and when he would do good evil is present with him. Such 
 a one, must be born again before he can serve his God. 
 
 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 235 
 
 Ye cannot serve God and serve the lusts and passions; 
 but if Christ be in you, the passions and lusts are dead, and 
 ye have overcome them, for “greater is he that is in you 
 than he that is in the world”; and “he shall be holden up, 
 for God is able to make him stand.” (Rom., 14:4). “There- 
 fore, put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provis- 
 ion of the flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof.” (Rom., 13:14). 
 In the face of all these facts we are told by-Catholics that 
 ‘Auricular Confession’ to a priest is the great remedy for 
 sin; for, say they, “if we know that we have to tell all we 
 do to the priest we will not be so likely to do wrong”. 
 What! Would you have me worship and serve the creature 
 more than the creator? Know ye not that God knows the 
 very secret thoughts of our mind, and is wounded, so to 
 speak, by our wrongdoing before any one else. No, you 
 fear the priest more than you fear God, and this is the 
 reason you do things before God that you would not dare 
 to do before the priest. God forbid that I should do this! 
 
 SIN AGAINST THE HOLY GHOST, UNPARDON- 
 ABLE. 
 
 
 
 Because the scribes of the Jews said Christ had an un- 
 clean spirit and cast out devils by the prince of devils, 
 Christ told them that they had blasphemed against the 
 Holy Ghost, and should never be forgiven, but were in 
 
236 Tur PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 danger of eternal damnation. See Mark, 3:28-30; Mat., 
 12:81; and Luke, 12:10. 
 
 It is impossible for those who were made partakers of 
 the Holy Ghost, if they should fall away, to renew them 
 again unto repentance (Heb., 6:4-6). So long as you have 
 not said or believed in your heart that the blessed Comfort- 
 er, that Christ promised, is the spirit of the devil, and so 
 long as you can repent of your sins, God has not with- 
 drawn his Spirit from you, and hope of salvation is still 
 
 yours; for “if we confess our sins God is faithful and just 
 
 to forgive our sins.” (I John, v:9). 
 
 “Behold, now is the day of salvation. Fight the good 
 fight of faith, lay hold of eternal life.” (I Tim., 6:12). 
 Take the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. 
 Pray always. Strive with all your might against willful 
 wrongdoing; never while you live say one word against the 
 Holy Ghost; especially never put any other baptism in 
 place of this holy baptism, for this is the baptism that 
 saves. “Upon this rock will I build my church.” (Matt., 
 16:18), and that rock was Christ (I Cor., 10:4) ; “for oth- 
 er foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is 
 Christ.” (I Oor., :11). Christ having abolished in his 
 flesh the law of commandments contained in ordinances, 
 through him we have access by one Spirit unto the Father. 
 “Now, therefore, ye are no more strangers, but fellow citi- 
 zens with the saints; and are built upon the foundation of 
 the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the 
 chief corner-stone, in whom all the building fitly framed 
 
 
 
 | 
 ; 
 | 
 | 
 
 a 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 237 
 
 together groweth unto a holy temple in the Lord.” See 
 Eph., 2. y 
 
 I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. 
 I will send the Comforter unto You. When the Spirit of 
 truth is come, he will guide you into all truth; he shall 
 _ teach you all things and bring to your remembrance what- 
 soever I have said to you. The Holy Spirit and the word 
 of God are the keys of heaven that Christ has given unto 
 us (for without these we never could obtain heaven), and 
 not the pagan priests as Catholics claim. 
 
 Christ tells us to take the sword of the Spirit, which is 
 the word of God; but these pagan priests forbid the mem- 
 bers of their so-called church to have the word of God 
 or to read it, and are for that reason the lawyers, spoken 
 of by Christ, that have taken away the key of knowledge, 
 and, by putting their water baptism in place of the spir- 
 itual baptism, have put aside the keys of heaven entirely. 
 
 “Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in 
 heaven; and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be 
 loosed in heaven.” By preaching the word we bring men 
 to Christ, and when God for Christ’s sake gives them the 
 Holy Spirit, the bonds of death are loosed and they are 
 knit together in the bonds of love. We loose and bind 
 by preaching the word, and by no other means whatever. 
 “As in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made 
 alive.” And we enter into Christ’s body which is the church 
 on earth, by the baptism of the Holy Ghost; and not by 
 the sacraments, so-called, as taught by Catholicism and 
 
238 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 sectarianism. Christ can save and none can hinder. No 
 
 one on earth can hinder God from giving you the Holy 7 
 
 Spirit when you believe in Christ, repent of your sins, 
 and ask God in the name of Christ to give you that 
 
 Spirit: but any one who is stronger than you are can hin- — 
 
 der you from receiving the ordinances. 
 
 I am asked if I have a desire to go to Huntington : and 
 converse, with my departed kindred, over the woman’s 
 telephone to heaven, and here is my answer: “When they 
 shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar 
 spirits, and to wizards that peep and mutter: should not 
 a people seek unto their God, for the living to the dead? 
 to the law and to the testimony: if they speak not accord- 
 ing to this word, it is because there is no light in them”. 
 Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my disciples. 
 
 (Isa., 8). “After that ye believe ye were sealed with that — 
 
 Holy Spirit.” (Hph., 1:13. A. D. 64). 
 
 There are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit — 
 
 and the water and the blood; and these three agree in one. 
 The word of God which is the testimony dictated by the 
 Spirit of truth is the one in which these three agree. Be- 
 
 fore the New Covenant Scriptures were written, John ~ 
 
 - came baptizing with water, that Christ might be mani- 
 fest to Israel. The Spirit wrought miracles by the hands 
 of the Son and the apostles to confirm the truth that was 
 preached, and Christ shed his blood on the cross to attone 
 for the sins of the whole world of mankind; rose from the 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 239 
 
 dead, and ascended into heaven. All of these things were 
 done, seen and testified to before that generation, under 
 the covenant of the law and the Levitical priesthood: but 
 when the New Testament was written, in its entirety, and 
 given to man, miracles and ordinances ceased to be used; 
 because “Faith comes by hearing and hearing by the word 
 of God’; and Christ said “Blessed are they that have not 
 seen and yet have believed” (Jno., 20:29). 
 
 When we are sealed with the Holy Ghost, we are com- 
 plete in Christ and that Spirit abideth with us forever, 
 while the ordinances, eaten or applied to our flesh, perish 
 with the using. You cannot add any thing to that which 
 is complete, therefore, the ordinances could be of no use 
 in the kingdom of Christ. 
 
 Water baptism was the last ordinance that was institut- 
 ed under the law; and when Christ was baptized with that 
 baptism, he had fulfilled the last ordinance, except the 
 passover, and for that reason had fulfilled all the right- 
 eousness that was in the law in ordinances. 
 
 The ordinance, or feast of unleavened bread and wine, 
 called the Passover, was a periodical feast, and type of 
 Christ’s death; and could not be fulfilled any where except 
 on the cross, therefore Christ kept it up to the time of his 
 crucifixion. 
 
 Although Christ fulfilled the law in ordinances and 
 nailed it to the cross, it continued to be binding under the 
 Levitical priesthood until the old tabernacle was destroyed 
 and the priesthood was changed; and the priesthood be- 
 
240 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 ing changed, there is made of necessity a change also of 
 the law. (Heb., 7:12). 
 
 The law of the Spirit of life, under Christ’s priesthood, 
 took the place of the law in ordinances under the Levitical 
 priesthood. 
 
 “The end of all things is at hand: be sober and watch 
 unto prayer.” (I Pet., 4:7. A. D. 60). The ‘end of all 
 things here spoken of is the end of the Levitical priest- 
 hood and the law in ordinances, which took place when 
 Jerusalem ‘was destroyed A. D. 70. 
 
 “As oft as ye eat this bread and drink this cup, ye do 
 
 show the Lord’s death till he come”. (A. D. 59). 
 
 “The Lord is at hand.” (Phil., 4:5 A. D. 64). 
 
 Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of 
 the Lord is there is liberty. (A. D. 60). “For the law 
 of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free 
 from the law of sin and death.” (Rom., 8). Now we 
 are delivered from the law, that we should serve in new- 
 ness of spirit and not in the oldness of the letter. (7:6). 
 The converts to Christianity under the Levitical priest- 
 hood ate the bread and drank the wine as a memorial of 
 Christ’s death, until the end of that priesthood, and the 
 beginning of Christ’s priesthood, under which, the Holy 
 Ghost is the Lord of glory that rules in the church on 
 earth. This Holy Spirit is the Lord that Paul said was at 
 hand, (for Jesus is both Lord and Christ) and not the 
 coming of Christ to judge the world as many have sup- 
 posed. And it was to the coming of the reign of this 
 
 i 
 : 
 
 : 
 | 
 
 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 241 
 
 Lord, untrammeled by Judaism that the eating of the bread 
 and the drinking of the wine was enjoined; and not to the 
 coming of Christ to judge the world, as taught by Cathol- 
 icism, and sectarianism: for when Christ comes at the end 
 of the world, he will not come as a Lord or ruler; but as 
 a judge to bring the world into judgement, and judge the 
 living and the dead. 
 
 There is none good but God; but if the Spirit of God 
 dwell in you, the righteousness of that Spirit is your 
 righteousness and this is the righteousness that is of God 
 by faith in Jesus Christ. Therefore: — 
 
 1 
 
 To do here the Father’s good will 
 The Spirit in us, must reside, 
 
 The lusts of the flesh for to kill, 
 And put away malice and pride. 
 
 2 
 
 Created in Christ to good work, 
 That in it his children should walk, 
 To the glory of God and his church, 
 In action, in word and in thought. 
 
 3 
 
 When led by the Spirit of God, 
 Alone, can we walk in his love; 
 
 From under his chastening rod 
 Our Father accepts us above. 
 
242 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 4 
 The flesh cannot profit # thing, 
 *Tis the Spirit that giveth us life; 
 United in love to our King, 
 We the church, are the bride, the Lamb’s Wife. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 
 
 CHRISTIANITY VERSUS CATHOLICISM AND 
 ALL OTHER ISMS. 
 
 
 
 “Tn VAIN DO THEY WorsHiIP Mz, TEACHING FoR Doc- 
 TRINES THE COMMANDMENTS OF MEN.” 
 (Mat., 15, 9.) 
 
 “The Mass is accounted by Catholics the Unbloody Sac- 
 rifice of the New Law, and the most solemn and sacred 
 part of their worship’.—Catholic Guide. 
 
 “Without shedding of blood is no remission.” (Heb., 
 9:22). 
 
 There is no such declaration in the New Testament as — 
 “The unbloody sacrifice of the new law”, for this reason, — 
 if we read the New Testament from lid to lid, and no — 
 other book, we will never know what the Catholic worship 
 is. 
 
 Neither the new law of Christ’s kingdom. “A new com- 
 mandment I give unto you, That ye love one another” 
 
 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 243 
 
 (John, 13:34); nor the New Covenant, “I will put my 
 laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts” ; 
 of which Christ is the mediator (Heb., 8:6, 10), are to be 
 found in the “Catholic Guide”. 
 
 Nor is it anywhere mentioned in the Catholic book, that 
 Christ fulfilled the “Ojd Covénant” and abolished it 
 “Nailing the law in ordinances to the cross”. Therefore 
 if we read this Catholic book from lid to lid we will never 
 know the law of Christ’s kingdom nor the covenant of 
 which Christ is the mediator. Nor will we ever know that 
 Christ abolished the law in ordinances. The great law, 
 that was revealed to John, by the Spirit of truth, after 
 the last vestige of Judaism had been swept from the face 
 of the earth by the destruction of Jerusalem, and the time 
 of reformation had come, and which covers the whole 
 ground of Christianity, is nowhere to be found in the 
 Catholic Guide. Viz:—This is his commandment “That 
 we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ and 
 love one another.” (I John, 3:24). 
 
 “The carnal mind is not subject to the law of God neith- 
 er indeed can be.” (Rom., 8:6). 
 
 Any carnal minded man can be forced to keep the Mass 
 and the more carnal his mind the less force would be re- 
 quired to subject him to that law of the Catholic church; 
 but no man can be forced to believe in Jesus Christ, nor 
 ~ ean any one be forced to love another, and “Love is the ful- 
 - filling of the law.” (Rom., 13:10). “Ye are taught of God 
 to love one another; for God hath given unto us his Holy 
 

 
 244 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 Spirit.” (J Thes., 4:8, 9). The Holy Ghost is the Christ- 
 ian’s Guide: and, “If ye be led of the Spirit ye are not un- 
 der the law.” (Gal., 5:18); “For as many as are led by 
 the Spirit of God they are the sons of God.” (Rom., 
 8:1.) 
 
 If ye be led by that book which Catholics call the 
 Christian’s Guide, you will be led back under the law 
 from which Christ redeemed us, and “By the deeds of the 
 law shall no flesh be justified.” (Rom., 3:20). “For by 
 faith through grace ye are saved”. And “If ye be justified 
 by the law ye are fallen from grace”. (Gal., 5:4). 
 
 Do we then make void the law through faith? God for- 
 bid. “Yea we establish the law.” (Rom., 3:31). For, Be- 
 ing justified by faith we have peace with God through 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, because the love of God is shed 
 abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given 
 unto us. (Rom., 5:1, 5). “And love worketh no hurt to 
 his neighbor, therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.” 
 None of this Scripture can be found in the “Catholic 
 Guide.” 
 
 “The Scalpular was established by Simon Stack, A. D. 
 1245. Stack performed the most rigorous mortifications 
 on himself in the hollow of an old oak tree which he made 
 his residence.”—Catholic Guide. 
 
 In the Hindoo religion the Brahmins are born gods; 
 those of the Hindoos who are born mere human beings 
 can become gods or Brahmins by regeneration according 
 to the Hindoo idea. This is accomplished in the follow- 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 245 
 
 ing manner: The human must stand on his feet with his 
 hands over his head 12 years: must remain one day un- 
 der the burning sun surrounded by four fires; after which 
 he is swung back and forth over the fire for three hours; 
 then buried alive. After 32 hours he is exhumed, and if 
 he survives all of these ungodly ordeals he is admitted in- 
 to the Brahminical caste and is forever thereafter looked 
 upon by the other Hindoo castes, in very much the same 
 way that members of the Catholic church look upon the 
 priest and pope, as one possessing greater spiritual power 
 _ than ordinary mortals. Now it is evident that the right- 
 eousness attained by Simon Stock through self inflicted 
 corporal punishment is the same in kind that is attained 
 by the Hindoos by the same process. It is also clear that 
 this is not the righteousness which is obtained from God 
 by faith in Jesus Christ. 
 
 “Mortify your members which are upon the earth; for- 
 nication and covetousness which is idolatry.” (Col., 3:6). 
 How is this accomplished? “If ye through the Spirit do 
 mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live”. These are 
 all spiritual works, “Ye are of God and have overcome 
 them because greater is Christ that is in you, than he that 
 is in the world”. (J John, 4:4). 
 
 “The flesh profiteth nothing.” (John, 6:63). 
 
 The truth of this scripture is established beyond contro- 
  versy by the fact that those “Hindoos who so frightfully 
 ' afflict the body to attain Brahminical dignity, are, in their 
 
246 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 conduct, very immoral. In their connubial relations they | 
 
 are polygamists”. 
 
 The antagonism which exists between the teaching of 
 
 God’s Word, and the teaching of the Catholic Guide, which 
 
 is the pope’s word, is positive evidence that this Catholic — 
 
 book is the bastard progeny of the Carnal mind: and is 
 
 unanswerable proof that the pope does not speak by the | 
 Holy Ghost as claimed by Catholics. It also proves that — 
 
 the pope is not of God: “For whom God hath sent speak- 
 
 eth the words of God”. (John, 3:34). The concrete real- — 
 
 ity, which is produced by spiritual christianity consists of 
 organized charity; organized industry, and organized jus- 
 
 tice; while the only concrete reality produced by sectar- — 
 
 ianism and Catholicism consists of the concrete law in or- 
 dinances, which perish with the using, and which Christ 
 abolished, nailing it to the cross. For these reasons, 
 catholicism and sectarianism are a chimera, a snare, a 
 delusion, nothing, the bombastic rice of the car- 
 nal mind. 
 
 Lamennias, Remusat, Eckstine and Saint Martin have 
 unwittingly undermined and thrown down the whole fab- 
 rie of the Catholic Church, by tracing its origin to the 
 
 ancient religions of India and China, with the view to- 
 
 establish its priority in date beyond all other religions. 
 It is certainly marvelous, that these great Catholic 
 
 
 
 scholars did not see that by establishing the similarity — 
 
 of the Catholic Church to Brahminism, Buddism and 
 Lamaism, they proved the antagonism of Catholicism to 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 247 
 
 Christianity. Nay! . Proved that Catholicism is not 
 Christianity. 
 
 In Brahminism none but the Brahmins who are the 
 teachers of this religion are permitted to read the Vedas 
 which are the books that teach the religion of Brahm. If 
 one of a lower caste should be found reading these books 
 he would be punished most severely.’’ 
 
 In the Catholic Church the members are forbidden to 
 read the Word of God; although Christ commands us to 
 take the Sword of the Spirit which is the Word of God. 
 *‘In Brahminism ‘naked fakirs wander about without 
 any occupation, like the mendicant friars in the Cath- 
 olie Church.’ Christ says ‘He that will not work neither 
 shall he eat’.’’ 
 
 The priests of Dalai Lamaism are forbidden to marry, 
 but they live, strictly an isolated life. The priests of 
 Catholicism are forbidden to marry; but they live iso- 
 lated from the world with free access to a number of 
 women who also are isolated from the world. 
 
 Christ says, ‘‘A bishop must be blameless, the hus- 
 band of one wife. Apt to teach.” 
 
 Christ says, ‘‘In order to avoid fornication let every 
 man have his own wife and every woman have her own 
 husband ;’’ and no man or woman who has the Spirit of 
 Christ desires more than that. 
 
 The lower castes of the Hindoos believe that lightning 
 would strike them if they should attempt to do violence 
 to the person or property of a Brahmin. The members 
 
248 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 of the Catholic Church think to this day that the pope 
 and priests of that church can bless or curse them at 
 will. Christ says ‘‘Bless and curse not.’’ 
 
 “The Lama worshipers see in the Lama a man con- 
 stantly occupied with religion, and when he directs his 
 attention to what is human, does so only to impart con- 
 solation and encouragement by the exercise of merey and 
 the bestowal of forgiveness and by his blessing.’’: 
 
 Verily Catholicism had its origin in Lamaism instead 
 of Christianity. It is also from China and India that 
 
 Catholicism gets the idea of a triune god, for the word - 
 
 trinity is not in the New Testament. 
 
 Christ said that God is a Spirit and through St. Paul, 
 ““There is one God and Father of all.’”’ That God which 
 is a Spirit dwells in all of its fullness in Christ. For 
 ““God gave not the Spirit by measure unto him.’’ 
 
 Christ and the Father are One Spirit, in all of its full- 
 ness, creative power, wisdom, and glory, in two beings. 
 Christians are one Spirit in many bodies, sealed and 
 united in love to Christ and the Father, and in the love 
 of the Father and Christ to them, and in love to one an- 
 other, by the indwelling and communion of that same 
 Spirit; given to us according to the measure of faith. 
 
 ““Christ is God of the substance of the Father, begotten 
 before the world, and he is man of the substance of his 
 mother born into the world.’’ Catholic Guide. Christ 
 is God as pertaining to the Spirit, and man, a Jew, as 
 pertaining to the flesh. Christ’s body was made of a 
 
 ed | 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 249 
 
 woman, begotten by the Holy Ghost, but the Spirit that 
 dwells in Christ’s body, and which is God, never was 
 begotten and never was born, but is from everlasting to 
 everlasting ‘‘ Without father, without mother, having 
 neither beginning of days nor end of life.”’ 
 
 Under Christ’s priesthood this Spirit comes to all, and 
 it is upon this Spiritual Rock that Christ’s Church is 
 built. 
 
 “‘O, God grant that by the merits of Paul and Peter 
 we may obtain the glory of eternity.”—Catholic Guide. 
 “They which are accounted worthy to obtain that world 
 are the children of God being the children of the resur- 
 rection.” (Luke, 20, 35, 36.) “I am the resurrection and 
 the life. He that believeth in me, though he were dead, 
 yet shall he live.” (John, 11, 25.) By what miracle does 
 Christ become to be our resurrection and our life? By 
 the greatest of all miracles, which is the baptism of the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 “He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also 
 give life to your mortal bodies By HIS SPIRIT THAT DWEL- 
 LETH IN you.” (Rom., 8, 11.) “I am the door: by me if 
 any man enter in he shall be saved. He that climbeth 
 up another way the same is a thief and a robber. “(John, 
 10, 1 to 12.) “Who is Paul and who is Apollis, but min- 
 isters by whom ye believe. Every man shall receive his 
 own reward according to his own labor.” (I Cor., 3, 5, 8.) 
 
 The Catholic church is not founded on the teaching of 
 the New Covenant Scripture with the Spiritual Christ, 
 
250 « THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 or Holy Ghost as its head, or ruler as the Church, the 
 body of Christ is, but it is founded on a book which the 
 popes and councils have gotten up that Catholis eall the 
 ‘‘Christian’s Guide’’ with the Pontifex Maximus of Ro- 
 man Paganism as its head or ruler. : 
 
 The quotations in this catholic book purporting to be 
 the essence of the teaching of Christ are taken from the 
 Book of Wisdom, the “Old Covenant” which was done away 
 in Christ, and quotations from the New Covenant 
 Scriptures, some of which latter are wrested out of their 
 true meaning as manifested on their face and as explained 
 in other Scriptures of the New Covenant. 
 
 In obedience to the mandate of'the Pontiff of the so- 
 called Catholic church and on pain of excommunication 
 and consequent damnation by the Pope and priest all 
 orthodox Catholics reject the Bible and take this ‘*Cath- 
 olic Guide.’’ This mandate of the pope is a most neces- 
 
 sary precaution on the part of Catholic teachers. | 
 
 Nay! the very life of the Catholic church depends on it, 
 for no one could believe the teaching of this Catholic 
 book and at the same time believe the teaching of Jesus 
 Christ; and no one can serve two masters. 
 
 By rejecting the Word of God which Christ commands 
 us to take, and taking the Catholic Guide which the pope 
 commands them to take, all Catholics prove that they 
 “‘ Worship and serve the creature more than the Creator.” 
 (Rom., 1; 25.) ‘‘His servants ye are to whom ye obey.’’ 
 (Rom., 6; 16.) “Seeing you have purified your souls in 
 
 
 
~~ o™ ae 
 
 CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 251 
 
 obeying the truth through the Spirit. Being born by the 
 Word of God.” (i Pet., 1; 22, 23.) “Thy word is truth.” 
 “Know the truth and the truth shall make you free.” 
 (John, 8; 32.) How could we obey the truth, know the 
 truth, or be born by the Word of God if we are not per- 
 mitted to have or read the Word of God, which is the 
 only book that teaches the gospel of salvation. 
 
 That the antagonism which exists between the teaching 
 of the Catholic Guide and the teaching of the Word of 
 God may be clearly seen by all, let us dissect the Catholic 
 book with the “‘Sword of the Spirit.’’ 
 
 The Mass is that pure offering, made to God in every 
 place among the Gentiles according to the prophesy of 
 Malachi 1; 10, 11.—‘‘ Catholic Guide.’’ ‘‘ In every place 
 incense shall be offered to my name and a pure offering.’’ 
 (Mal., 1; 10, 11. 
 
 ‘“When the Spirit of truth is come he will guide you 
 into all truth.” (John, 16; 3.) What doth the Spirit say 
 as to the incense that should be offered to the name of 
 God? ‘‘The four and twenty elders fell down before the 
 Lamb, having everyone of them golden vials full of in- 
 cense, which is the prayers of saints.” (Rev., 5:8.) 
 
 “The sacrifice of the Mass is offered up to God in the 
 Catholic church, as a most solemn worship of the Divine 
 Majesty.’’—Catholie Guide. 
 
 What saith Christ as to the worship of God? ‘‘The 
 true worshipers shall worship the Father in spirit and 
 in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him.” 
 (John, 4; 23.) 
 
252 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 What saith the Spirit as to the pure offering? ‘‘By 
 Christ let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God contin- 
 ually, that is the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his 
 name.’’ 
 
 ‘“All the angels stood round about the throne and 
 worshiped God, saying, Blessing and glory, and wisdom 
 and thanksgiving, be unto our God forever.” (Rev., 7; 
 2) 72.) 
 
 ‘‘Thy kingdom come, thy will be done in earth as it 
 is done in Heaven.’’ (Mat., 6; 10.) What saith the 
 Spirit as to the will of God concerning his children on 
 earth? “Rejoice ever more, pray without ceasing, in 
 every thing give thanks, for this is the wimu of God in 
 Christ concerning you.” (1 Thes., 5; 16, 17, 18.) The 
 children of Christ’s kingdom, the church on earth, ren- 
 der unto God the same kind of worship that the angels in 
 heaven render unto Him, viz., Blessing, praise and 
 thanksgiving. 
 
 “God is a Spirit and they that worship Him must wor- 
 ship in spirit and truth.” (John, 4:24.) “The church 
 is but one whole composed of many members adhering 
 together and united with their supreme head, Jesus 
 Christ, by means of the water of baptism and the fire 
 of charity, as also by their participations in his other 
 sacraments, but above all this sacrament of the altar, 
 (The Mass), which unites us so closely to our Lord, that 
 as He himself expresses it, we may be in Him and He 
 
 _ —— 
 
- CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 253 
 
 in us: John, 14; 20.”—Catholic Guide. What a perver- 
 sion of Christ’s teaching! “At that day ye shall know 
 that I am in my Father and ye in me.” (John, 14: 20.) 
 For, ‘‘ When the Comforter is come, which is the Holy 
 Ghost, he will teach you all things.’’ Spoken to the dis- 
 ciples by Jesus A. D. 33. ‘‘Hereby we know that he 
 * [Christ] abideth in us, by the Spirit that he hath given 
 us.” (1 John, 3; 24.) 
 
 Revealed, by the Holy Ghost, to John, the beloved dis- 
 ciple, A. D. 90, twenty years after the destruction of 
 Jerusalem A. D. 70, when the first tabernacle, the old 
 covenant and the Levitical priesthood ended and the 
 New Covenant and Christ’s priesthood began, ‘‘The way 
 into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest while 
 the first tabernacle was yet standing, in which were of- 
 fered both gifts and sacrifices that could not make him 
 that did the service perfect as pertaining to the con- 
 science [Spirit]; which stood in meats and drinks, and 
 divers washings [Baptisms], and carnal ordinances, im- 
 posed on them till the time of reformation.” (Heb., 
 9 Ch.) 
 
 “With desire I have desired to eat this passover before 
 I suffer. For I say unto you, I will not any more eat 
 thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.” 
 (Luke, 22, 15, 16.) “I will drink no more of the fruit of 
 the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the king- 
 dom of God.” (Mark, 14; 25.) “I am the vine, ye are 
 the branches.” (John, 15; 5.) “We have been all made 
 
254 THr PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 to drink into one Spirit.’’ (1 Cor., 12; 13.) ‘“‘Behold I 
 stand at the door and knock: if any man will open the 
 door, I will come in to him and sup with him and he with 
 me.’’ (Rev., 3; 20.) 
 
 This is the new supper that Christ eats with us in his 
 Father’s Kingdom. ‘There is therefore, no condemnation to 
 them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the 
 flesh but after the Spirit. For the law of the Spirit of life 
 in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin 
 and death.’’ (Paul.) 
 
 “Ye also as lively stones are built up a spiritual house, 
 a holy priesthood to offer up spiritual sacrifices, accept- 
 able to God by Jesus Christ.” (1 Pet., 2; 5.) 
 
 Christ Jesus is the only high priest of Christianity, 
 and each Christian is his own priest under Christ to 
 offer spiritual sacrifices of blessing, praise, thanksgiving 
 and adoration, by Jesus Christ, to God the Father: ‘‘For 
 through Christ we have access by one Spirit unto the 
 Father. In Christ ye are built together for habitation 
 of God through the Spirit.’’ (Eph., 2; 18, 22.) 
 
 In the light of this scripture, we are forced to con- 
 clude, that Christ dwells in us by the baptism of the 
 Holy Ghost, and not by partaking of the bread and wine, 
 as taught by the Catholic Guide; and by the Divine 
 Presence in our hearts we partake of the divine nature, - 
 ‘“Ror we are members of Christ’s body, of his flesh and 
 his bones.”? (Eph., 5; 30.) 
 
 “‘The Lamb that was slain on the eross for the re- 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 255 
 
 demption of the world, continues on our altars to offer 
 himself for us to his Father.’’—Catholic Guide. ; 
 
 Ans. “Christ is not entered into the holy place made 
 with hands, but into heaven itself, now to appear in the 
 presence of God for us; nor that he should offer himself 
 often; for then must he often have suffered since the 
 foundation of the world; but now once in the end of 
 the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sac- 
 rifice of himself. So Christ was once offered to bear the 
 sins of many. For by one offering Christ hath perfected 
 forever them that are sanetified.’’ 
 
 “Whereof the Holy Ghost is witness to us, for after 
 that he said before, this is the covenant that I will make 
 with them after those days, saith the Lord. I will put 
 my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I 
 write them, and their sins and iniquities will I remember 
 no more. Now where remission of these is there is no 
 more offering for sins.” (Heb., 9; 24, 25, 26; 10, 14, 15, 
 16, 17, 18.) Revealed and written A. D. 64. 
 
 By the Mass Christ is a priest after the order of Mel- — 
 chisedee.—Catholic Guide. ‘‘After the similitude of 
 Melchisedec there ariseth another priest, who is made not 
 after the law of a carnal See but after the 
 power of an endless life.’’ (Heb., 7; 15, 16.) 
 
 “This Melchisedec being King if righteousness and 
 King of peace, without father, without descent, having 
 neither beginning of days nor end of life abideth a 
 priest forever.” (Heb., 7; 2, 3.) The Lord swear, Thou 
 
256 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 art a priest forever after the order of Melchisedec. By 
 so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament 
 [covenant]. Wherefore he is able to save them to the 
 uttermost that come to God by him, seeing he ever liveth 
 to make intercession for them. 
 
 This man [Jesus] because he continueth ever hath an 
 unchangeable priesthood. (Read Heb., 7.) 
 
 “Now hath he [Christ] obtained a more excellent min- 
 istry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better 
 Covenant, which was established upon better promises.” 
 (Heb., 8.) What are these promises? Ans. ‘‘I will write 
 my law upon their hearts and put it in their minds and 
 their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.”’ 
 
 Glorious promises! Which God is more willing to ful- 
 fill unto us than we are to give good gifts to our own 
 children. These promises are all fulfilled in the baptism 
 of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 ‘“‘The general ends for which the sacrifice [of the 
 Mass] is offered up is as a propitiation for his [the 
 priest’s] own sins in particular; for the sins of the 
 people present, and for the sins of mankind.’’—Catholie¢ 
 Guide. 
 
 What saith the Word of God? Ans. Such a high 
 priest becometh us, who is holy, harmless undefiled, sep- 
 arate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens; 
 who needeth not daily, as those priests, to offer up sac- 
 rifice, first for his own sins and then for the people’s: 
 for this he did once when he offered up himself. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 257 
 
 “The law maketh men high priests which have in- 
 firmity, but the oath which was since the law maketh the 
 Son [a high priest] who is consecrated forevermore.” 
 (Heb., 7; 26, 27.) 
 
 “He ascended up far above all heavens that he might 
 fill all things; and he gave some evangelists, pastors 
 and teachers for the work of the ministry, for the edify- 
 ing of the body of Christ.” (Hphesians, 4; 10, 11.) 
 *‘God the Father of glory hath put all things under 
 Christ’s feet, and given him to be the head over all 
 things to the church which is his body.” “Ye are the 
 body of Christ and members in particular: now hath 
 God set the members in the body. For by one Spirit 
 ye are baptized into one body.” (1 Cor., 12, 13, 18, 27. 
 Eph., 4, 10, 10, 1, 17, 21, 22.) 
 
 This Scripture completely annihilates Catholicism. 
 
 “YOU DO ERR NOT KNOWING THE SCRIPTURES,” 
 (Mark, 12; 14.) 
 
 
 
 *‘O God grant us through the mystery of this water 
 and wine to be partakers of the divinity of Jesus Christ.’’ 
 —Catholie Guide. 
 
 What saith the Scriptures? 
 
 “*T will pray the Father and he shall give you another 
 Comforter, that he may abide with you forever. Even 
 the Spirit of truth; for he is with you and shall be in 
 you. He that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, 
 
258 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 and I will love him and manifest myself unto him. How 
 is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us and not 
 unto the world?” (John, 14.) “The kingdom of God 
 cometh not with observation, behold the kingdom of God is 
 within you.” (Luke, 17, 20.) 
 
 To repeat what I have so often quoted: ‘‘We know 
 that Christ abideth in us by the Spirit that he hath 
 given us.’’ (1 John, 3, 24.) and by the indwelling of the 
 Holy Spirit and by no other means whatever can we be 
 made partakers of the divine nature. 
 
 “The priest signs himself with the host (the bread) 
 and receives it saying May the body of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ preserve my soul unto life everlasting.”—Catholic 
 Guide. 
 
 “This is the witness of God which he hath testified of 
 his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the 
 witness in himself. He that hath the Son hath life and 
 he that hath not the Son hath not life.” (1 John, 5, 10, 12.) 
 “The Spirit beareth witness with our spirit that we are 
 the children of God, and if children heirs of God. If 
 the Spirit of him that raised Christ from the dead dwell 
 in you the Spirit that raised Christ shall give life to 
 your mortal bodies.” (Rom., 8.) 
 
 “<The priest takes the host and puts a portion of it in 
 the chalice with these words, May this mixing and con- 
 secration redound to the life everlasting of us who re- 
 ceive it.”—Catholic Guide. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 259 
 
 “It is the Spirit that giveth life the flesh profiteth 
 nothing.” (John, 6, 63.) 
 
 “‘The priest prays that God would deliver him by 
 means of this sacrament (or sacrifice of the Mass) from 
 sin and all evil.’’—Catholic Guide. 
 
 ‘“Christ loved us and washed us from our sins in his 
 own blood.’’ (Rev., 1, 5.) 
 
 ‘‘To love the Lord is more than sacrifice.”’ 
 
 “To do justice and judgment is more than sacrifice.’’ 
 
 “Sacrifice and offering for sin thou wouldst not, neither 
 hadst pleasure therein, which were offered by the law; 
 then said he Lo, I come to do thy will, O God.” 
 
 He taketh away the first that he may establish the sec- 
 ond, by the which will we are sanctified by the offering 
 of the body of Christ once. 
 
 “Behold the days come when I will make a new cove- 
 nant with the house of Israel. In that he saith a new 
 covenant he hath made the first old. Now that which 
 decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.” 
 (Heb., 8.) 
 
 “Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances of 
 divine service and a worldly sanctuary. Which was a 
 figure for the time then present, in which were offered 
 both gifts and sacrifices that could not make him that 
 did the service perfect as pertaining to the conscience 
 (7. e., spirit) which stood in meats and drinks and bap- 
 tisms and carnal ordinances imposed till the time of re- 
 formation.” (Heb., 9 Chap.) 
 
260 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 When did the time of reformation come? “The Holy 
 Ghost thus signifying that the way in to the holiest of 
 all was not yet made manifest while the first tabernacle 
 was yet standing.” (Heb., 9, 8.) 
 
 When was the old tabernacle destroyed? Seventy 
 years after Christ was born. 
 
 Why and how was this a necessity? 
 
 Ans. That the word of God by Daniel should be ful- 
 filled. “Seventy weeks [years] are determined upon they 
 people and upon thy holy city to finish transgressions 
 and sins. The people of the prince that shall come shall 
 destroy the city and the sanctuary and unto the end of 
 the war desolations are determined. He shall confirm — 
 the covenant for one week, and in the midst of the week 
 [year] he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to 
 cease.” (Dan., 9, 24, 25, 26, 27.) 
 
 Peter saith to Jesus, “And what shall this man do. 
 Jesus saith, If I will that he tarry till I come what is 
 that to thee; follow thou me.’’ (John, 21, 22.) 
 
 John the beloved disciple was the only one of the 
 twelve that lived till after the destruction of the old 
 tabernacle and the ending of the old covenant and the 
 Levitical Priesthood and the beginning of the New Coy- 
 enant, under Christ’s universal Spiritual priesthood. 
 John wrote the Revelation of Jesus Christ, and in this 
 Revelation, Christ revealed to John that the new supper 
 that Christ eats with us in his Father’s kingdom is a 
 spiritual supper. “Behold I stand at the door and knock. 
 
 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 261 
 
 If any man will open the door I will come in unto him 
 and will sup with him and he with me.” (Rev., 3, 20.) 
 
 Glorious supper! He that has been made to drink of 
 this Spiritual water shall never more thirst for right- 
 eousness. It was also revealed to John that we should 
 know that Christ dwelt in our bodies by the Spirit 
 that God had given us. 
 
 CONFIRMATION WITH CHRISM IS A FICTION 
 BORN OF THE CARNAL MIND. 
 
 
 
 “Confirmation is a sacrament. Its effect is to finish the 
 sanctification which baptism had begun. In baptism we 
 are regenerated. In confirmation we receive the Holy 
 Ghost.’’—Catholice Guide. 
 
 No one ever has been regenerated and made ‘‘A new 
 creature in Christ Jesus,’’ by water baptism; and no 
 one ever has received the Holy Ghost because he has 
 been signed with chrism. 
 
 *“As water is used in baptism so chrism is used in 
 confirmation. Chrism is a sacred ointment, composed of 
 oil of olives and balm of Gilead, solemnly blessed on 
 holy Thursday.”—Catholic Guide. 
 
 ““Ye observe days and months and times and seasons 
 I am afraid of you.” (Gal., 4, 10, 11.) 
 
 **T sign thee with the sign of the cross, I confirm thee 
 with the chrism of salvation.’-—C. G. The ‘‘Chrism of 
 salvation’’ is nowhere mentioned in the New Testament, 
 
 
 
262 Tr PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 because there is no salvation in it. You say that this 
 sacrament was handed down by blessed Peter; and Peter 
 nowhere mentions it in his writings. ‘‘A person must 
 be free from the guilt of mortal sin and in state of 
 grace before he can receive the sacrament of chrism, for 
 the Holy Spirit of wisdom will not enter in to a ma- 
 licious soul.” Wisd. 1, 4.”—C. G. 
 
 The baptism of the Holy Ghost is what cleanses our 
 souls from mortal sins. “Neither thieves nor drunkards, 
 nor extortioners can inherit the kingdom of God; and 
 such were some of you, but ye are washed by the Spirit 
 of our God.’’ (1 Cor., 6, 10, 11.) ‘‘ Will the Lord be 
 pleased with ten thousands of rivers of oil? Shall I 
 give my firstborn for my transgressions, the fruit of 
 my body for the sin of my soul.” (Micha., 6, 7.) “Ye 
 were not redeemed with corruptible things; but with the 
 precious blood of Christ.’’ (1 Pet., 1, 18, 19.) 
 
 Q. ‘‘Can the sacrament of confirmation be received 
 more than once? A. No: because, like baptism, it im- 
 prints an indelible spiritual mark in the soul, which 
 always remains. Q. As confirmation is ordained for the 
 sanctification of souls, why do not all who receive it be- 
 come saints? A. The fault is entirely their own.”— 
 Catholic Guide. 
 
 Confirmation with Chrism is nowhere mentioned in the 
 New Testament and you affirm that it imprints an in- 
 delible spiritual mark in the soul and then you declare 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 263 
 
 that it does nothing of the kind, by admitting that all 
 do not become saints who receive it. 
 
 ‘**T confess one baptism for the remission of sins.’’— 
 Catholie Guide. 
 
 ‘*To him give all the prophets witness that whosoever 
 believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.’’ (Acts, 
 10, 48.) “God raised unto Israel a Savior, Jesus: when 
 John had first preached, BEFORE HIS COMING, the baptism 
 of repentance.” (Acts, 13, 23, 24.) 
 
 To Digress. 
 
 Water baptism is essential to obedience.—Primitive 
 and Missionary Baptist. “The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you all. Now to him that is of power to 
 stablish you according to my gospel and the preaching 
 of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation, which was 
 kept secret since the world began, but now is made known 
 to all nations for the obedience of faith to God only 
 wise, be glory through Jesus Christ forever.” (Rom., 
 16, 24.) 
 
 To those who teach that there is one baptism and that 
 is water baptism, and deny the Spiritual baptism, I 
 answer: “If any man have not the Spirit of Christ he 
 is none of his. He that raised up Christ from the dead 
 shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that 
 dwelleth in you.” (Rom., 8.) 
 
 He who denies the Spiritual baptism, can have no 
 part in the first resurrection. For ‘‘ Whosoever speaketh 
 
264 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him 
 neither in this world, neither in the world to come.’’ 
 
 John washed the out side of the body of man with 
 water, but Christ washes the spirit of man with the 
 Holy Ghost. This is the difference between John’s bap- 
 tism and Christ’s baptism. The former perishes with 
 the using; but the latter creates a clean heart and a right 
 spirit within you, and makes you clean indeed. ‘‘ Cleanse 
 the inside that the outside may be clean also.’’ 
 
 Those who disobey Christ’s command, Leave the doc- 
 trine of baptisms and the laying on of hands, (Heb., 6.) 
 by adhering to plural baptisms in teaching a water and 
 a spiritual baptism and laying on of hands, invariably 
 take refuge behind what Christ said to Nicodemus and 
 what Peter and Paul did in Acts before it was revealed 
 to the Apostles by the Spirit of truth that Christ had 
 abolished the Law in ordinances. 
 
 Nicodemus was a master of Isreal, or ruler of the 
 Jews. “Among the rulers many believed on Christ, but 
 they did not confess him.” (John, 12, 42.) “Whoever 
 shall confess me before men, him will I confess before. 
 my Father in heaven; but whosoever shall deny me 
 before men, him will I deny before my Father in hea- 
 ven.” (Mat., 10, 33.) Nicodemus would not confess 
 Jesus before men, but slipped around to him under 
 cover of night, and asked him of the doctrine. ‘‘ Christ 
 spoke to the Jews in parables that they hearing might 
 not understand.’’ (Mat., 13, 13.) Christ said to Nico- 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 265 
 
 demus. “Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, 
 he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.” “That which 
 is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of 
 the Spirit is spirit.” (John, 3.) 
 
 “As many as received Christ, to them gave he power 
 to become the sons of God; which were born not of the 
 will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but born of 
 God.” (John, 1, 12, 18.) 
 
 Nothing but the spirit of man is born of the Spirit. 
 How is this accomplished? “Of his own will begat he us 
 by the word of truth.” (James, 1, 18.) “Being born 
 again by the word of God.” (1 Pet., 1, 23.) “Faith 
 cometh by hearing and hearing by the word of God.” 
 (Rom., 10, 17.) ‘‘Ye are all the children of God by 
 faith in Christ Jesus.” ‘When the fulness of time was 
 come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made 
 under the law to redeem them that were under the law, 
 that ye might receive the adoption of sons; and 
 because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the spirit 
 of his son into your hearts, crying Abba, Father.” 
 (Gal., 4:3.) This is the explanation of the parable 
 spoken by Christ to Nicodemus, which was revealed to 
 the Apostles by the Spirit of truth 58 and 60 years 
 after Christ was born. 
 
 Mark you! The Spirit saith believers are children, 
 and for the reason that ye are sons, God has given you 
 Christ’s Spirit; not because you have been baptized by 
 
266 Tur PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 water, or anointed with chrism, or had man’s hands laid 
 on you. 
 
 ‘“There is but one baptism under Christ’s priesthood ; 
 and that baptism creates within us right spirits, gives. 
 us clean hands and pure hearts. “We are God’s work- 
 manship, created in Christ Jesus to good works.” (Hph., 
 2,10.) “That ye might walk worthy of the Lord, being 
 fruitful in every good work and increasing in the know- 
 ledge of God, giving thanks to the Father, who hath 
 made us to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints 
 in light, who hath delivered us from the power of dark- - 
 ness and translated us in to the kingdom of Mas dear 
 Son who. is the image of the invisible God, and is the 
 head of the church.” (Col. 1.) 
 
 ‘‘Most holy virgin, intercede for us, that our passions 
 being reduced to the obedience of reason we may always 
 conform to the will of God.’’—Catholic Guide. 
 
 ‘Christ is able to save to the uttermost all that will 
 come to God by him: seeing that he ever liveth to make 
 intercession for them and there is one mediator between 
 God and man, the Man Christ Jesus.” 
 
 The passions know no reason, but ‘‘They that are 
 Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the passions and 
 lusts.’ 
 
 ‘Lord I desire to come to receive this sie sacrament 
 of confirmation, that I may be baptized with the Holy 
 Ghost.’’—Catholie Guide. 
 
 “‘Through faith in Jesus Christ ye are all God’s child- 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 267 
 
 ren, and because ye are sons God hath sent forth the 
 Spirit of his Son in to your hearts,’’ and not because 
 you have been signed with chrism and baptized with 
 water as taught by the Catholic Guide. 
 
 “Tf ye, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your 
 children, how much more shall your heavenly Father 
 give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him.” (Luke, 
 id 993) 
 
 No priest or preacher could be as willing to sign us 
 with chrism or baptize us with water as God is willing 
 to give us the Holy Spirit, for no man could be more 
 willing to give a gift to another man than he is to give 
 a gift to his own children. 
 
 ‘“How ean I expect that the Holy Spirit should come 
 into my inward house, to make it his temple which has 
 been so long possessed by unclean spirits. Seven years 
 old is the proper age for confirmation.’’—Catholic 
 Guide. 
 
 Now there could not be any other spirit in a child 
 seven years old than the spirit that God gave to him, 
 because the child, of that age could not, wilfully, if at 
 all, commit the evil deeds, fornication, adultery, murder, 
 etc., which Christ said defiled the man. (See Luke, 
 7, @1, 22. Mat., 18, 19.) Yet, these Catholics 
 teach the little children to blaspheme against the 
 Holy Ghost, by telling God that the spirits which 
 God gave them are defiled. (See Luke, 7, 21, 22. Mat., 
 18, 19.) Christ accepted the little children just as 
 
268 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 they were as members of his kingdom and said: “It is 
 not the will of your Father in heaven that one of these 
 little ones should perish.” (Mat., 18, 14.) But Christ 
 commands all men that have been defiled by wicked 
 works to repent: but says that ‘‘The just need no re- 
 pentance.’’ Do I hear a legion of false teachers say: 
 ‘‘The sins of the parents shall be visited upon the child- 
 ren to the third and fourth generation?’’ If so I an- 
 swer ‘‘You do greatly err not knowing the Scriptures.’’ 
 That law was abrogated 594 years before Christ. “The 
 son shall not bear the iniquity of the father.’’ (Ezekiel, - 
 18, 20.) 
 
 “‘Tf we by sin unfortunately lose the grace of the 
 Divine Spirit, let us have recourse to that sacrament 
 where it may again be recovered.’’—Catholie Guide. 
 
 “Tf they shall fall away who were made partakers of 
 the Holy Ghost, it is impossible to renew them again 
 unto repentance; seeing they crucify, to themselves, the 
 Son of God afresh and put him to an open shame. (Read 
 Heb., 6.) 
 
 It is through the unfathomable mercies of God that 
 he, through the intercessions of Jesus Christ, washes the 
 heart and mind of the repentant sinner and writes the 
 law of love or justice on the tablets thereof by the bap- 
 tism of the Holy Ghost; and if he should again defile that 
 heart and mind, and obliterate that law from those 
 tablets by wicked works, adultery, murder, ete., God will 
 never wash that heart again. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 269 
 
 Turning from the ministration of the Holy Spirit by 
 preaching the Word, and by the Spirit ministering the 
 law of love on the human heart, to the ministration of 
 the law in ordinances which Christ abolished, is what 
 has given the world Catholicism and sectarianism in 
 place of Christianity. 
 
 ‘“‘The bread used in the Mass is unleavened bread, 
 such as our Savior must have used in his last supper, 
 for it was death by the law of Moses, for any one to 
 eat, or even keep in his house leavened bread at the 
 paschal time. Of such a breach of the Mosaic law our 
 Lord was never once accused by his enemies.’’—Catholic 
 Guide. 
 
 That is true, for Christ said, “One jot or one tittle 
 shall in nowise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled,” 
 (Mat., 5, 8.) “Now the feast of unleavened bread drew 
 nigh which is called the passover.” (Lmke, 22,1.) “If 
 a stranger shall sojourn with you, and will keep the 
 passover unto the Lord, ye shall have one ordinance for 
 the stranger and for him that is born in the land. Thou 
 shalt keep this ordinance in his season from year to year. 
 Then shall he that offereth his offering unto the Lord 
 bring the fourth part of a hin of wine for a drink offer- 
 ing for one lamb. One ordinance shall be for you and 
 the stranger that sojourneth with you.’ (Num., 9, 14, 
 15; 5, 15.) 
 
 In the Old Testament the bread and wine are both 
 called ordinances and in the New Testament we are 
 
270 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 taught that Christ abolished the law in ordinances. The 
 Bible is its own exposition. The communion of the Holy 
 Ghost under Christ’s priesthood after the destruction of 
 the old tabernacle and the end of the Levitical priest- 
 hood at the destruction of Jerusalem by Titus, A. D. 70, 
 took the place of the bread and wine communion, which 
 was a type of the broken body and shed blood of Christ, 
 under the old covenant and the Levitical priesthood. 
 
 “‘T promise true obedience to the Bishop of Rome, 
 successor to St. Peter and Vicar of Jesus Christ; and 
 vow and swear to retain the Catholic faith to the end - 
 of my life.’’—Catholie Guide, page 16. 
 
 ‘‘O my God, as thou didst direct Cornelius to Peter 
 by whom he was to be taught the way to heaven, so 
 likewise, if thou seest that I have taken part with false 
 teachers by which I have been misled, I now lay before 
 thee my desire of becoming a member of thy true 
 Church. I protest, before thy Divine Majesty, that I 
 will follow that religion, which thou shalt show me to be 
 true and will abandon that in which I shall discover 
 error and falsehood.’’—Catholic Guide, page 242. 
 
 After putting the Word of God, which is the only 
 book that teaches what the true Church is, away from 
 his members, and establishing them in the doctrine of 
 the Pagan Catholic church, till they would, in obedience 
 to the mandate of him who sits at the head of the Cath- 
 olic church above all that is called God, snatch the Word 
 of God, which God commands us to take, out of the 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 271 
 
 hands of their own children and cast it into the fire 
 before they’ would permit their children to disobey the 
 Pope by taking God’s Word and reading it, this False 
 Prophet, with more subtlety than the devil manifested 
 in the Garden of Eden, teaches his members to petition 
 God for a new revelation, that they may know what the 
 true church is. And this, too, after he has sworn these 
 same members to retain the Catholic faith to the end of 
 their life; and in the face of the fact, that God said, 
 when he closed his Revelation to man, “If any man shall 
 add unto these things, God shall add unto him the 
 plagues that are written in this book, and if any man 
 shall take away from the words of the book of this 
 prophesy, God shall take away his part out of the book 
 of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things 
 which are written in this book.” (Rev., 22, 18, 19.) 
 
 This Catholic prayer will be answered in the same 
 way that Dives was answered when he prayed Abraham 
 to send Lazarus to warn his brethren: You have the 
 Word of God which teaches the true church, and if 
 you reject that, you would not believe a new revelation. 
 
 THE BIBLE ON IMAGES, CONTRASTED WITH 
 THE CATHOLIC GUIDE. 
 
 
 
 ““T most firmly assert that the images of Christ, of 
 the mother of God and of the Saints may be had and re- 
 
272 Tur PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 tained, and that due honor is to be given to them.’’— 
 Catholic Guide. 
 
 ‘‘Every man is brutish in his knowledge: every 
 founder is confounded by the graven image: for his 
 molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath in 
 them. They are vanity and the work of errors. The 
 portion of Jacob is not like them. The Lord of hosts 
 is his name.” 
 
 **T admit the holy Scriptures according to that sense 
 which our Church holds, to which it belongs, to judge 
 and interpret. Neither will I ever take and interpret 
 them otherwise than according to the consent of the 
 fathers.’’—Catholice Guide. 
 
 The time of the fulfillment of prophesy is learned 
 from history; but the Bible is its own interpreter and 
 no man has any right to interpret any part thereof 
 except by another part. 
 
 ‘‘Under the sacramental veils Christ has beqaead 
 unto us his body and blood for the food of our souls.’’ 
 —Catholice Guide. 
 
 “Do ye not preceive, that whatsoever thing from with- 
 out entereth into the man, entereth not into his heart, 
 but into the belly.” (Mat., 7,18.) “But meat commendeth 
 us not to God, for neither if we eat are we the better.” 
 (1 Cor., 8, 8.) “For the kingdom of God is not meat and 
 drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy 
 Ghost. He that in these things serveth Christ is accept- 
 able with God.” (Rom., 14.) 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 273 
 
 “‘T confess that in the Sacrament, there is truly the 
 soul and Divinity of Jesus Christ.’’—Catholie Guide. 
 
 When Christ ate the passover with his disciples the 
 last time the Holy Ghost was not yet given, therefore 
 the Soul and Divinity of Christ could not have been in 
 it then, nor can the Spirit of Christ be in that ordinance 
 now, since Christ fulfilled the law in ordinances and 
 nailed it to the cross and abolished it and took it out 
 of the way. 
 
 Come, let us reason together. ‘‘This cup signifies my 
 blood of the New Testament which shall be shed for you 
 and for many for the remission of sins.’’ This is the 
 correct translation of Christ’s statement in the New Tes- 
 tament which carnal minded Catholicism and Protestant- 
 ism render ‘‘Is my blood’’ and ‘‘Is shed,’’ for when 
 Christ ate this last Passover supper his blood had not 
 been shed neither had his body been broken: neither is 
 there any hint in the New Testament, anywhere that 
 the soul and Divinity of our blessed Savior ever was or 
 ever shall be in the wine used in this socalled sacrament. 
 
 The whole doctrine of Transubstantiation, taught by 
 Catholicism is a fiction of that same carnal mind that led 
 Queen Semiramus to believe that the apparent blue vault 
 over head, was solid, with heaven on the outer circle; 
 and that Paradise could be regained by building a tower 
 but a few hundred feet up to it, and digging through 
 to the outside of this blue vault of the sky. As the 
 Tower of Bable was substituted by the carnal mind, for 
 
274. THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 ‘the righteousness preached by Noah, as a means to 
 regain Paradise, so the carnal teaching of the Mystery, 
 Babylon, the Mother of Harlots and her daughters, 
 which are the various sectarian bodies, called churches, 
 is now substituted for the teaching of the glorious Word 
 of the living God; and this false teaching is responsible 
 for the despotism, anarchy, despair and ungodliness that 
 characterize our times. 
 
 The teaching of the Mother of Harlots and her bastard 
 progeny is further from the truth than Hegel and 
 
 a 
 
 Abercrombie, and both these are more remote from the - | 
 
 truth than poor old Zeno to whom God had never given 
 any revelation. Zeno taught that it is man’s duty to 
 be virtuous. Christ teaches that the just need no re- 
 pentance, but that the defiled can be made virtuous by 
 the baptism of the Holy Ghost, and he shed his blood 
 and yielded up his Spirit on the cross to purchase of 
 his Father this Spiritual cleansing for us, which we 
 ean obtain of God the Father through faith in his Son, 
 repentance and prayer, and although Christ teaches that 
 “In order to avoid fornication let every man have his 
 own wife and every woman have her own husband,’’ 
 (always in the singular number), Catholic priests refuse 
 to take to themselves wives, and according to history, 
 many of them live in secret conecubinage with a number 
 of women that are forbidden, by the Catholic church, to 
 marry. 
 
 As bad as all this, and it would seem to cap the climax 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 275 
 of abomination, that august(?) body known as the 
 United States Senate, under the light of Catholicism 
 and sectarianism, has just declared itself Mormon by a 
 vote of 42 to 28, and thus has the United States Senate 
 put itself on record as recognizing the book of Mormon 
 as the Word of God. 
 
 That we may behold this act of the Senate in its true 
 light, let us examine some of the teachings of the book 
 of Mormon. 
 
 According to the book of Mormon, a Jew received this 
 Mormon revelation from God, and while he was drunk 
 another Jew cut off his head with a sword of fine steel, 
 (more than 3000 years before any steel was made), then 
 this Jew went to the Mediterranean Sea, constructed a 
 barge with one window in the top of it, guided this 
 barge through the Mediterranean, across the stormy 
 Atlantic to America, by a compass needle in an opaque 
 brass ball and deposited this wonderful book under a 
 rock. All this more than 3000 years before America was 
 discovered and before the compass needle was invented: 
 and in addition to all this, Jo Smith was directed by a 
 revelation from God, more than 1800 years after God 
 had closed his revelation to man, to go and remove this 
 rock and secure this book which no man could read, 
 but with it the Jew had deposited a large pair of spec- 
 tacles that would translate it into English for any 
 English scholar that would put them on, and this, too, 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 276 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 more than 3000 years before the English language was 
 spoken by man and before spectacles were invented. 
 
 Now, whoever could believe this fiction invented by 
 Jo Smith, could believe that Mormonism is an orthodox 
 Christian church, or for that matter he could believe 
 that there are infants in hell not a span long and that 
 God and the devil is one and the same being as indi- 
 rectly taught by all those false teachers who teach that 
 because ‘‘God does every thing according to the council ~ 
 of his own will,’ that God does every thing that is” 
 done, and therefore, if you are lost it is because God has - 
 decreed your damnation before you were born, when God ~ 
 in his Word teaches that ‘‘It is not your Father’s will — 
 that any shall perish but that all should come to re-— 
 pentanee,’’ and ‘‘Your adversary, the devil, as a roar-— 
 ing lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour ;”” 
 and this is the mental caliber of the majority of the” 
 mighty Senators of the United States and that council é 
 of Baptists that decreed that the Mormon church is or-— 
 ‘hodox Christian. ; 
 
 The above, also, is a measure of the talent of Presby- 
 ferianism that declares that ‘‘Man’s free agency and — 
 God’s ‘sovereignty cannot be harmonized.’’ Answer: 
 From the destruction of Jerusalem to the end of time, 
 while Christ rules in the Kingdom, we are under God’s. 
 grace and God is only sovereign, or Lord of those whom > 
 he rules by the Holy Ghost, but when the Son gives the — 
 kingdom into the hands of his Father again, then will — 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. a77 
 
 be the judgment; and when God commands the wicked 
 to go away into everlasting punishment you will there 
 see that God is sovereign both of the just and the un- 
 just, because the unjust will have to obey him. 
 
 But it is urged in defense of Mormonism that King 
 David was a polygamist and David was a man after 
 God’s own heart. Yes, but ‘‘where there is little given 
 there is little required,’’ and God had not, in this period 
 of David’s life, given him anything but the law that 
 made nothing perfect, but not so with us, for, ‘‘ After 
 that faith is come we are no longer under the law, 
 for through faith in Christ we are all the children of 
 God; and because ye are sons, God has sent the Spirit of 
 his son into our hearts,’’? and he who has the Spirit of 
 Christ does not desire but one wife. 
 
 Mormons desire more than one wife, they therefore 
 could not have the Spirit of Christ; and if any man 
 have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his; therefore 
 Mormonism is not Christianity and for that reason is not 
 religion at all, any more than Catholicism and Sectarian- 
 ism are religion. 
 
 But what is religion ? 
 
 Religion, “The recognition of God as an object of wor- 
 ship, love, and obedience; right feelings towards God as 
 rightly apprehended.”—Webster. This definition is not 
 correct. 
 
 The Christian Religion consists in faith in God as the 
 Father of our spirits; as the giver of the Holy Spirit 
 
278 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 to repentant sinners that ask him, through faith in 
 Jesus Christ; as the giver of every good and perfect 
 gift that man receives on earth, and as the Creator and 
 preserver of Heaven and earth; faith that Jesus Christ 
 is the Son of God and the only Redeemer and Savior 
 of men, and the only Mediator between God and man; 
 and Love and worship to God and love and charity to 
 our fellow man. 
 
 But what is worship? “The act of paying divine hon- 
 ors to the Supreme Being; adoration paid to God.”— 
 Webster. 
 
 This definition is incorrect. Worship is the sponta- 
 neous homage of our spirits, poured forth to our hea- 
 venly Father, in blessing, praise, thanksgiving and ador- 
 ation, for his incomprehensible love to us manifest by 
 giving his Son to die for us; and for his goodness that 
 passeth knowledge in that he is more willing to give 
 the Holy Spirit to us than we are to give good gifts to 
 our children; and in recognition of God as Lord of the 
 Universe. 
 
 ‘‘The priest bowing kisses the altar, and turning 
 round towards the people, wishes now the Lord to be 
 with them, to make them benefit by the sacrifice at 
 which they have just assisted.’’—Catholie Guide. 
 
 *“ At that day shall a man look to his Maker, and his 
 eyes shall have respect to the Holy One of Israel; and 
 he shall not look to the altars the work of his hands, 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 279 
 
 neither shall respect that which his fingers have made.’’ 
 (Isaiah, 17, 7, 8.) 
 
 *‘Tt were endless to give all the mystical meanings 
 which Catholics attach to the Mass.”—Catholic Guide. 
 
 “Mystery, Babylon, the Mother of Harlots.” By thy 
 sorceries were all nations deceived.’’ (Rev., 17, 5; 18, 
 23.) : 
 
 “‘T saw an angel fly in the midst of heaven having 
 the gospel to preach, saying, Fear God and give glory 
 to Him; and worship God that made heaven and earth. 
 And there followed another angel, saying Babylon is 
 fallen. And a third angel followed them, saying, If any 
 man worship the beast and his image, and receive his 
 mark in his forehead or in his hand he shall be tormented 
 with fire and brimstone: and they have no rest day nor 
 night who worship the beast and his image, and whoso- 
 ever receiveth the mark of his name. (Rev., 15.) 
 
 “Thou shall not make unto thee any graven image; 
 
 thou shalt not bow down thyself to them.” (H£z., 20, 4.) 
 “Ye shall make you no idols nor image of stone to 
 bow down unto it.” (Lev., 26,1.) “Thou shalt not make 
 thee any graven image, or likeness of any thing that 
 is in heaven above or in the earth, or in the waters. 
 Thou shalt not bow down thyself unto them.” (Deut., 
 5, 18.) 
 
 Myers tells us that Gregory II, Pope of Rome, writ- 
 ing to the Eastern emperor stated that the statue of the 
 
280 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 founder of the Roman Church seemed ‘‘ A god on earth’’ 
 to the people of the Western churches. A. D. 715. 
 
 There is no description of the personal appearance of 
 Christ as a man, to be found, neither in the Scriptures 
 nor in Secular history ; therefore, no one could make an 
 image of Christ ; and no one who had the Spirit of Christ 
 would ever have any desire to attempt to make such an 
 image, because God has forbidden his children on earth 
 to make any image of any kind: and no one ever has, 
 or ever will be led by the Spirit of God to do what God 
 has forbidden him to do. 
 
 The images used in the socalled Catholic Church, pur- 
 porting to be the images of Christ are inventions of the 
 satanic spirit of the “False Prophet.” 
 
 When the false prophets of Catholicism, who deceive 
 their members, (who have the cross mark of the beast 
 made upon their forehead by signing them with Chrism 
 and who worship the beast), by pretending to perform 
 the miracle, in their presence, of turning bread into the 
 flesh of Christ and wine into his blood (when in reality 
 they do nothing of the kind), hold up to the gaze of the 
 Catholic members, these images,.the members all bow 
 to the images: And thus do the popes, priests and 
 members of the false church, wilfully violate the above 
 commandments of Almighty God. These images, material 
 crosses, and marks upon the forehead, were prescribed 
 for use in the Catholic worship of the beast, by that 
 beast who established the pagan Catholic church, as the 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 281 
 
 state church of the Roman Empire; and drove the 
 Church, which is Christ’s body, into the wilderness. 
 This act on the part of the Beast produced the ‘‘ Dark 
 Ages’’ of the world’s history. 
 
 “T saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the 
 witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and that had 
 not worshiped the beast, neither his image, neither 
 had received his mark upon their foreheads or in their 
 hands, and they lived and reigned with Christ a thous- 
 and years.” (Rev., 20, 4.) 
 
 “And the beast was taken and with him the false proph- 
 et that wrought miracles with which he deceived them 
 that had received the mark of the beast, and them that 
 worshiped his image. These both were cast alive into 
 a lake of fire burning with brimstone.” (Rev., 19, 20.) 
 
 The whole history of the Papacy, when subjected to the 
 criticism of the word of God, proves that the pope is 
 not of God, for the pope proclaims himself the “Apostle 
 and Vicar of Jesus Christ,’’ and then exalts himself 
 and the Catholic Guide above Jesus Christ and 
 the Word of God; tramples the Son of God, his 
 Word and his Church, under his cloven feet; and es- 
 
 -tablishes the socalled Catholic Church in the place of 
 Christ’s Crurch, and sets up that court of devils, known 
 in history as the Inquisition, and proceeds to murder, 
 by a system of torture, that no one but a devil could 
 invent, all that would not subseribe to that doctrine of 
 devils embodied in the Catholic Guide, to which, no one 
 
282 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 that possessed the Spirit of Christ could subscribe; and 
 the blood of more than fifty million Christian martyrs, 
 that marks the bloody footsteps of this Beast, false 
 Prophet, and Man of Sin, proves that no Christian can 
 be forced to subscribe to the doctrine taught by the 
 Catholic Guide. — 
 
 Does any one ask upon what authority I identify the 
 Pope of Rome as the False Prophet and the Man of Sin, 
 spoken of in the New Testament? If so, I answer: 
 Upon the authority of Prophesy and History. The only 
 means that we have of identifying any character whose 
 coming has been foretold by the prophets. The popes 
 of Rome are the only characters that have appeared on 
 the stage of history, whose acts coincide with the acts 
 of the false prophet and the man of sin, as described in 
 the New Testament. 
 
 ‘“When Christ comes shall he do greater miracles than 
 this man?’’ Js the way that Christ was identified. 
 When the false prophet and the man of sin come, is it 
 possible for them to do worse things than the popes of 
 Rome have done? History answers, no! 
 
 They changed the glory of the uncorruptible God 
 into an image made like corruptible man; and changed 
 the truth of God into a lie and worshiped and served 
 the creature more than the Creator. 
 
 “Being filled with all unrighteousness, envy, murder 
 and malignity.” (Rom., 1.) False accusers, despisers of 
 those that are good, traitors, having a form of godli- 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 283 
 
 ness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn 
 away. 
 
 “Of this sort are they which lead captive silly women. 
 Now as Janes and Jambers withstood Moses, so do these 
 also resist the truth; men of corrupt minds, reprobate 
 concerning the faith.” (2 Tim., 3.) 
 
 They profess that they know God; but in works they 
 deny him, being abominable. 
 
 O, say all Catholics, this does not mean us. The Sis- 
 ters of Charity have taken upon themselves vows of per- 
 petual chastity; and the Sisters are so meek, and the 
 priests are so good. Yes, so are whited sepulchres! Ii 
 these Catholic Sisters of Charity, so called, had the 
 Spirit of Christ dwelling in them, they would not need 
 to take upon themselves vows of chastity, to live a vir- 
 tuous life. For, ‘‘His divine power hath given unto us 
 all things that pertain to life and godliness, through the 
 knowledge of him who hath called us to glory and vir- 
 tue whereby are given unto us exceeding great and pre- 
 cious promises, that by these ye might be PARTAKERS 
 of the DIVINE NATURE, having escaped the corruption that 
 is in the world through lust.” (2 Pet., 1, 3, 4.) 
 
 “JT will that the younger women marry, bear children, 
 guide the house.” (1 Tim., 5, 14.) Now if these so called 
 sisters of charity were led by the Spirit of God, they 
 would be led to obey God rather than man, and none 
 of them could live for one day as they now live. 
 
 “Ordain elders in every city, if any be found blameless, 
 
284. THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 the husband of one wife, having orderly children. For 
 a bishop must be blameless as the steward of God hold- 
 ing fast the faithful word.” (Tvt., 1.) “A bishop must 
 be blameless, the husband of one wife, apt to teach. 
 Likewise must the deacons be grave, not greedy of filthy 
 luere. Let these first be proved then let them use the 
 office.” (1 Tim., 8.) Now if this Bible test were applied 
 there is not a Catholic priest, bishop or pope on the face 
 of the green earth that could use the office of minister 
 of the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ; neither could 
 such characters as John D. Rockefeller use the office of 
 a deacon. What sort of a deacon and deaconess do you 
 think that Ananias and Sapph-i-ra would have made; 
 or do you think that the Sultan of Turkey would make 
 a worthy minister of the gospel? j 
 
 All Catholies tell us that Christ said, “‘If any will 
 come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his 
 cross and follow me,” and we take our cross wherever 
 we go. Yes, but the Bible is its own expositor and we 
 are nowhere commanded in the Word of God to take 
 up a cross of gold or silver or wood or stone. ‘*They 
 that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the pas- 
 sions and lusts.” ‘‘Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not 
 fulfil the lusts of the flesh.’’ (Gal., 5, 17, 24.) 
 
 “T saw an angel ascend from the east having the seal of 
 the living God and he cried Hurt not the earth till we 
 have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads”. 
 (Rev., 7:2,3). 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 285 
 
 “After that ye believed ye were sealed with the Holy 
 Ghost”. The seal of the living God is the Holy Ghost by 
 which God transmits the mind of Christ to man, while 
 the cross mark, made with chrism, by the Catholic bishop, 
 is the mark of the beast spoken of in Revelations, invent- 
 ed by the carnal or animal mind, for Christ, nowhere in 
 the New Testament, commands any such mark to be put 
 upon the members of his church. and for that reason, no 
 man who had the mind of Christ would ever conceive of 
 placing any such mark upon the sons and daughters of 
 God that belonged to the body of Christ. 
 
 “T acknowledge the Catholic Apostolic Roman church 
 for the mother and mistress of all churches.”—Catholic 
 Guide. “Come hither I will shew you the bride the lamb’s 
 wife, and he shewed me the holy Jerusalem, descending 
 out of heaven from God, and the wall of the city had 
 twelve foundations and in them the names of the twelve 
 apostles”. (Rev., 21). “Salvation is of the Jews”. 
 (John, 4:22). “To Israel pertaineth the Testaments”. 
 (Rom., 9:4). The New Testament Scriptures, written by 
 the Apostles of Christ, who were all Jews, are the finished 
 and last testament of our Savior to man on earth down 
 to the end of time; and are the foundations upon which 
 our faith stands; and our salvation by the baptism of the 
 Holy Ghost depends upon our faith in Jesus Christ: And 
 the pretentions of the popes to apostolic succession and 
 to power delegated to them, as vicars of Jesus Christ, to 
 add or take from, what the Apostles of Christ wrote, is 
 
286 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 the same kind of a lie that the devil told to Eve in the 
 garden of Eden. 
 
 We are laborers together with God: ye are God’s hus- 
 bandry, ye are God’s building. We preach the Word; you 
 believe, repent—and ask; and God builds you together a 
 spiritual house, the timbers of which ye are, united in the 
 bonds of love, a holy temple to the Lord, by the baptism 
 of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 God is the architect and builder of the church; but we 
 labor together with God by preaching the Word of God, 
 which teaches us what to do to obtain salvation; and teach- 
 es us what we should do after we are saved. 
 
 “In that day when God shall judge the secrets of men 
 according to my gospel.” (Rom., 2:16.) “What shall be the 
 end of them that obey not the gospel of God.” (JI Pet., 
 4:17). “I saw the dead stand before God and the books 
 were opened and another book was opened which is called 
 the book of life, and whosoever was not found written in 
 the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.” (Rev., 20). 
 The New Testament is the Lamb’s book of life, and in 
 that book we find no other names designating those who 
 shall be saved except little children, children of God, 
 children of the kingdom and sons and daughters of God. 
 All these are summed up under the general appellation 
 of the just, and the just shall live by faith. 
 
 There is one Lord; one faith; one baptism. There can- 
 not be but one baptism, therefore, whosoever shall teach 
 that there is a water baptism and sets members in a body 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 287 
 
 by water baptism, and calls that body a church, denies the 
 spiritual baptism; and denies the church which is Christ’s 
 body, and into which God sets the members by the baptism 
 of the Holy Ghost. For these reasons God does not permit 
 them to call their church the body of Christ, or the mem- 
 bers of these, so-called churches, sons and daughters of 
 God, and thus are they blotted out of the Lamb’s book of 
 life. 
 
 “The robes worn by the priests are made of the richest 
 stuffs that can be afforded, embroidered with gold and 
 silver and ornamented with precious gems for the glory 
 and honor. of Christ”.—Catholic Guide (abreviated). 
 “All that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust 
 of the eyes and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but 
 is of the world; and the world passeth away and the lust 
 thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth forever. 
 Love not the world, neither the things in the world. If 
 any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in 
 him.” (J John, 1). 
 
 I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet cae beast; and the 
 woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet color, pad deck- 
 ed in purple with gold and precious stones and pearls, hay- 
 ing a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and 
 filthiness of her fornication: And upon her forehead was 
 a name written, Mystery, Babylon the Great mother of 
 Harlots. And I saw the woman drunken with the blood 
 of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus.” 
 (Rev., 17, 3 to 7). Go to the Catholic church and see 
 
288 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 the Catholic dignitaries arrayed in their gem bedecked 
 purple and scarlet robes and see them drink the wine out 
 of a golden cup while the lay members eat the bread, then 
 read the history of the Inquisition and the St. Barthole- 
 mew massacre, and a thousand other atrocities which his- 
 tory lays at the door of the false church, and see if you 
 cannot identify the Old Harlot and her husband. 
 
 “ABSTAIN FROM ALL APPEARANCE OF EVIL’, 
 (I Thes., 5, 28). 
 
 
 
 A man who from the very nature of his teaching could 
 not have the Spirit of Christ, living isolated from society, 
 with free access to a number of women who also live in 
 seclusion, and who believe that this man has power to 
 curse them at will if they fail to comply with his wishes, 
 certainly has the appearance of evil, and no man that had 
 the Spirit of Christ dwelling in him, would live in any 
 such a suspicious manner. 
 
 But I suppose that the reason why the Catholic priests 
 do not marry is because they think that they would defile 
 themselves with women, if they should become the chaste 
 husband of a virtuous wife; although God says that mar- 
 riage is honorable in all and the bed is undefiled: and 
 Adam had one wife in Paradise before the Devil, sin, or 
 the Catholic harlot were ever thought of. And, “A bishop 
 must be blameless, the husband of one wife”. (I Tum., 
 8:2). “Bowing before the altar the priest begs the holy 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 289 
 
 Trinity to receive our oblation”.—Catholic Guide. “In the 
 midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the obla- 
 tion to cease.” (Dan., 9:27). This Scripture fulfilled 
 by Titus A. D. 70, when he destroyed Jerusalem, destroyed 
 the old Tabernacle, and put an end to the Levitical Priest- 
 hood. Therefore to make it possible for God to answer 
 this prayer, it must have been prayed 1837 years ago. 
 Moreover under the new covenant “He that offereth an ob- 
 lation is as if he offered swine’s blood; and he that burneth 
 incense is as if he blessed an idol.” (Isa. 66, 3). 
 
 “T saw three unclean spirits like’ frogs come out of the 
 mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, 
 and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For these are 
 the spirits of devils, working miracles.” (Rev., 15:13, 14). 
 _ These three frog-like spirits of devils are the spirits of 
 Roman codeism, catholicism, and sectarianism. 
 
 Do you ask upon what authority I identify these as 
 frog-like spirits, spoken of in Revelation? If so, I an- 
 swer :—By the fact that they croak! croak! croak! forever, 
 and get nothing said that will bear the criticism of the 
 Holy Scriptures or bear the analysis of reason and justice; 
 and these all work the miracle of hypnotizing their hear- 
 ers into believing their abominable false teaching. 
 
 Catholics and sectarians, to conceal their own identity, 
 call the true church, which is Christ’s body, “The Mys- 
 tical Church”, which ts no mystery, any more than our 
 bodies are a mystery, for our bodies are members of 
 Christ’s body which is the church. Christ is the head or 
 
290 Tue PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 ruler of our bodies for we have the mind of Christ when 
 Christ dwells in us; and as the mind rules the body, so 
 Christ rules us; for the Holy Ghost begets our thoughts 
 and desires; and since our thoughts and desires govern our 
 actions, Christ is our Lord and.King. Christ is Lord of 
 lords and King of kings, in those instances only, where 
 the lords and kings of the earth are governed by the Holy 
 Spirit. (At present history records no instance where this 
 is the case.) The Holy Ghost is the King that rules in 
 the church which is the kingdom of God on earth. If 
 Christ does not dwell in us, we cannot call him Lord. 
 For, “None can say that Jesus is Lord except by the Holy 
 Ghost”. Catholics and sectarians change the truth of God 
 into a lie by calling ordinances, which Christ nailed to the 
 cross, and abolished, sacraments; and making them a con- 
 dition of membership in their-churches; when faith in 
 Jesus Christ, repentance, and prayer, are the only works, 
 that our heavenly Father requires of us, for him to bap- 
 tize us, with the Holy Ghost, in to Christ’s_body which 
 is the only church that God and our Savior recognize on 
 earth; and is the only church of which being a member 
 will save us. Catholics and sectarians deny the Lord that 
 bought them by imputing sanctifying power to dead 
 works, ordinances, when the Lord is that Spirit that 
 sanctifies the sinner. 
 
 “The sacrament of chrism in the kind of visible seals is 
 sacred and holy as baptism”’.—Catholic Guide. 
 
 “After that ye believed ye were sealed by the Holy Ghost.” 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 291 
 
 (Zpt., v:13). Therefore, “Grieve not the Holy Spirit 
 of God, whereby ye are sealed”. (4:20). 
 
 “Confirmation is a visible sign of an invisible grace.— 
 C. G. “By their fruits ye shall know them” (Mat., 7). 
 “The kingdom of God cometh not with observation, be- 
 hold the kingdom of God is within you”. Christ. “The 
 fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and 
 truth”. 
 
 The history of the world, through the entire reign of 
 catholicism and sectarianism, is none other than the his- 
 tory of the delusion, and consequent misery, and ruin of 
 the human race, on this earth, through the instrumentality 
 of false teachers. 
 
 Manifestly these could not be the church which is 
 Christ’s kingdom on earth; for we may go through all the 
 performances required to become members of all of them; 
 and yet not know that we are saved: but when we have 
 been baptized, into Christ’s body, which is Christ’s church, 
 by the Holy Ghost.” “The Spirit itself, beareth witness 
 with our spirit, that we are the children of God: and if 
 children, then heirs; heirs of God and joint heirs with 
 Christ. Amen.” 
 
292 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 
 
 “CHRIST ABOLISHED THE ENMITY, THE LAW 
 OF COMMANDMENTS CONTAINED IN 
 ORDINANCES”. 
 
 (Eph., 2, 15). 
 
 “Don’t call yourselves Lutherans; call yourselves 
 Christians”; cried Martin Luther to his followers. 
 
 “T would to God that the name Methodist might never 
 again be mentioned”, said John Wesley. 
 
 Both Luther and Wesley prescribed certain ordinances 
 as the law of initiation into the organizations that they 
 established as the church. This made their followers 
 Uutherans and Wesleyans. “When the Spirit of truth is 
 come he will guide you into all truth”. What saith the 
 Spirit? Answer:—“God gave Christ to be the head over 
 all the church which is Christ’s body”. (Hph., 1 ch.) 
 “Now hath God set the members every one of them in the 
 body.”. “By one Spirit are we all baptized into one body.” 
 (I Cor., 12 ch.). “Why are ye subject to ordinances? 
 Touch not; taste not; handle not; which all are to perish 
 with the using”. “Ye are complete in Christ” (Col., 2 
 ch.). 
 
 “His servants ye are whom ye obey”. (Rom., 6:16). 
 “Be not ye the servants of men”. (I Cor., 7:23). 
 
 When you obey Luther, Wesley, the pope, Joe Smith vr 
 any other man by conforming to ordinances in obedience 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 293 
 
 to their commands, clearly you disobey Christ who forbids 
 us to touch, taste or handle the ordinances: likewise, 
 when you obey the grand master of a secret society, who 
 commands you to bind yourself by an oath to walk in the 
 darkness of secrecy and protect your brethren of the same 
 order in all crimes except murder and treason, you dis- 
 obey Christ who commands you to “Have no fellowship 
 with the works of darkness but rather reprove them”. 
 But “Every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither 
 cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved”. 
 If you reject Christ and follow man, your name will be 
 blotted out of the Lamb’s book of life, and you will be 
 forced to take the name of the man you follow, or the 
 name of the society that he represents. Hence, Catholic, 
 Lutheran, Free Mason, etc., none of which are to be found 
 in Christ’s Testament. 
 
 Retaining the law in ordinances which Christ abolish- 
 ed, produced the enmity that caused all the wars and 
 persecutions of Catholics against Protestants, and Pro- 
 testants against Catholics, that disgrace the pages of the 
 world’s history, and robbed humanity of “The Law of the 
 Spirit of life in Christ Jesus” which alone can produce 
 the blessings of peace on earth and good will to man. 
 
 Laborers of the world, do you rob your wives and little 
 children to pay Labor Leaders, Grand Masters of secret 
 orders, false priests, false preachers and false statesmen 
 colossal salaries simply that you may have the truth con- 
 cealed from you? Stop and consider. Do you think that 
 
294 _ Tur PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 poverty and rags; and whoredom and drunkenness; and 
 rape and arson; and theft and murder; and anarchy and 
 war; and death and hell are really worth the price that 
 you now pay for them? 
 
 Freemasonry boasts that it was founded by King Solo- 
 mon who built the temple at Jerusalem, but Josephus 
 does not mention it in his history of the Jews: neither 
 is it mentioned in secular history until nine hundred years 
 after Christ. Verily, the Solomon that founded Free- 
 masonry in France nine hundred years after Christ must 
 have been an imposter. 
 
 “Odd Fellows” tell us that the Bible is always read at 
 their secret meetings. Yes, so is it read at all Catholic 
 and sectarian meetings, and it is kept in all courts and 
 state houses of the U. S. to swear witnesses and officers 
 of the state upon; but that Holy Bible when taught in 
 its entirety condemns both you and them. 
 
 The effect of secret societies, false churches and Roman 
 laws, is to divide the people into a number of hostile 
 bands that murder Justice, destroy the brotherhood of 
 man, and breed anarchy and war. 
 
 “Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause 
 divisions and avoid them; for they that are such serve 
 not the Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by 
 good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the 
 simple”. (Rom., 16, 17, 18). 
 
 Moreover, it costs a poor man just the same in fees and 
 dues to become a member of a secret society and participate 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 295 
 
 in the benefits thereof, that it costs a rich man; and he 
 who falls behind in the payment of his dues and dies in 
 arrears thereof loses all that he has paid and his family 
 gets nothing. Yet, we are tauntingly told that these secret 
 orders teach fellowship and charity, and that is what 
 Christ taught. Yes, Christ did teach charity and fellow- 
 ship; but not.imn the way that secret orders teach it. 
 Christ taught charity out of a pure heart and fellowship 
 of the Spirit in the communion of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 “Tf we love one another God dwelleth in us. We know 
 that God dwells in us because he hath given us his Spir- 
 it”. “Whoso hath this world’s goods, and seeth his brother 
 have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from 
 him, how dwelleth the love of God in him.” (ist John). 
 
 “Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I 
 -gave order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. Up- 
 on the first day of the week let every one of you lay by 
 him in store as God has prospered him”. (1st Cor., 16). 
 “For if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted ac- 
 cording to what a man hath, and not according to what 
 - he hath not.” 
 
 “For I mean not that other men be eased and ye 
 burdened: but by an equality, that now at this time 
 your abundance may be a supply for their want, that 
 their abundance also may be a supply for your want that 
 there may be equality”. “He that will not work neither 
 shall he eat”. “Look ye out seven men full of the Holy 
 Ghost whom we may appoint over this business”. This is 
 
296 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 Christ’s way and “He that climbeth up some other way 
 the same is a thief and a robber”. 
 
 SOCIALISM. 
 
 
 
 I am asked what I think of Socialism. I know very 
 little of it. Have only seen a few papers, and in them 
 I found the following statements which I give with my 
 answers. “Not many crimes are committed on a full 
 stomach.” 
 
 Ans.—The greatest crimes that ever have been com- 
 mitted against God and man have been committed by 
 false teachers and the makers of ungodly laws; and these 
 criminals have always been well fed. Some one had said 
 “We must go back to God for a remedy”. Socialism an- 
 swered in derision: “Yes, we had better elect some 
 Methodist D. D. president of the U. 8.” 
 
 Ans.—Now if a man does not know that a minister of 
 the gospel could not serve as president, nor run for any 
 office in the state; for Christ separated church and state. 
 . “He that teacheth, must wait on teaching: He that rul- 
 eth, must rule with diligence”; and does not know that 
 Methodism is not godliness he need not appeal to reason; 
 because he cannot reason himself. 
 
 “We demand government ownership of public utilities” 
 
 Ans.—In Germany the government owns the ‘railroads, 
 and the great mass of the people languish in _ poverty. 
 Under Manu’s code the king owned all the land and the 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 297 
 
 people were his servants, compelled to cultivate it and 
 give the king half of all that they produced; and Manu’s 
 code was better than our constitution; therefore I can 
 see no relief in Socialism. 
 
 “YET FORTY DAYS AND NINEVEH SHALL BE 
 OVERTHROWN”. 
 
 
 
 BELIEVE IN THE LorD JESUS CHRIST AND THOU SHALT 
 BE SAVED. 
 
 
 
 To Derists, ATHEISTS, AND AGNOSTICS. 
 
 
 
 Before I close this work, I want to say to you who 
 claim to have found some twenty two divinely begotten 
 children in the world’s history, that Christ was the first 
 one that was ever born of the Holy Ghost. Christ was 
 the first born of many brethren, and if you, sinner, ever 
 become a brother of Christ and joint heir of God with 
 Christ you will have to be born of God by the baptism of 
 the Holy Ghost, for Christ within you is the only hope © 
 of glory. Yes, you must believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 through the testimony of the word of God, or go down 
 into hell with all other false teachers; “for there is none 
 other name under heaven given among men whereby we 
 must be saved” (Acts, 4:12). No, outside of Christ, there 
 is no hope except the chimeras of annihilation and the 
 
298 THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 transmigration of souls; and both of these are offset by 
 the awful declarations of Scripture that you will be for- 
 ever miserable. “These shall go away into everlasting pun- 
 ishment, but the righteous into life eternal” (Mat., 25: 
 46). This is the teaching of God’s word, and “Thy word 
 is truth” (John, 17:17). That earthly wisdom will not 
 save you in the awful conflagration that awaits this world. 
 “Escape for thy life”. “For the Lord will descend from 
 heaven with a shout, and the dead in Christ shall rise 
 first, and be caught up to meet the Lord in the air, and 
 so shall we be ever with the Lord: Wherefore comfort 
 one another with these words” (J Thes., 5). In the light 
 of the great truths of the gospel, the teaching of Atheism 
 blackens into the discordant yelp of hellhounds, the dog- 
 mas of the false church perish, the tyranny of those 
 priests and preachers who make merchandise of men’s 
 souls is broken, and the reign of the pagans is over. 
 “Speak the things which become sound doctrine; sound 
 speech that cannot be condemned; that he that is of the 
 contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say 
 of you.” (Tit., 2). , 
 CONVERSATION WITH AN ATHEIST. 
 Hospitality is dying out among the people, even here 
 in Virginia, where “Old Virginia Hospitality” formerly 
 was a proverb, we have to go back into the rural distriets 
 
 to find anything akin to Christian generosity. 
 Atheist :—“Yes, it is about extinct”. 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 299 
 
 Answer :—“That is true, but if we obeyed Jesus Christ, 
 there would be more hospitality among us than anything 
 else.” 
 
 Atheist:—“We must just cast Christianity to the 
 winds”. 
 
 Answer :—“No trouble on that score, my friend; that is 
 exactly what you have done. You have a great deal of 
 Catholicism and a great wealth of sectarianism; but you 
 are wanting in Christianity; for Christ says—‘Put away 
 from yourselves anger, wrath, strife, malice, envy, hatred, 
 evil speaking: use hospitality one to another without 
 grudging. I command you to love one another. Above all 
 things have fervent charity, for charity shall cover a 
 multitude of sins.’ ” 
 
 To answer this, that mighty Atheist, that had never 
 before been vanquished in an argument, opened his 
 mouth, but could not utter a word; and with the aid of his 
 cane he rose and left me: and thus was the truth of 
 the above scripture established beyond controversy. 
 
 God’s thoughts are higher than man’s thoughts; and 
 if you would put to silence the enemies of God and man, 
 learn what God teaches in his word, and oppose that to 
 the sophistry of the carnal mind. 
 
 “Tt is not in man that walketh to direct his own steps”. 
 We know of no one except God, that is greater than man, 
 that has promised to guide us; therefore let us go to our 
 heavenly Father and cry to him in the name of our Sav- 
 ior: “My Father thou are the guide of my youth.” Guide 
 
300 . THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 us, Lord, by thy good Spirit, in all we do on earth, that 
 we may meet thee in peace on love’s eternal shore when 
 our labors here are at an end; and there in the blissful 
 scenes of everlasting glory, with hearts attuned to the 
 music of Heaven, we will sing thy praise forever. Amen. 
 
 THE TRIUMPH OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 
 
 I. 
 Dim, dim, the shadows fade, 
 And over all a righteous veil is laid. 
 Now Justice with her heavenly host 
 Returns from God to bless the earth. 
 2. 
 And Virtue, Love and Chastity 
 Kiss the maid Sweet Liberty. 
 To millions of benighted souls 
 Thy Spirit, Lord, the truth unfolds. 
 3. 
 And every mind refreshed seems 
 On which the light from Heaven gleams; 
 And man, with a true heart and mind 
 Can serve his God and love his kind. 
 4, 
 For Spite and Envy long since fled, 
 Are numbered with degenerate dead 
 Here Chastity in newest life 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND GOVERNMENT. 301 
 
 Binds the husband to the wife. 
 
 And parents kind and children dear, 
 
 With peace and home have naught to fear. 
 5. 
 
 To God be praise and adoration 
 
 For blessings on our land and nation. 
 
 We thank thee for Salvation’s plan. 
 
 There’s peace on earth, good will to man. 
 
 Go now, my little book, do the work of an evangelist; 
 help humanity to understand God’s Word, and, thereby, 
 to understand Justice; for to this end have I labored. 
 
 The world is my parish, faith in Jesus Christ is my 
 faith; and blessed Lord, wash me, my readers, my hear- 
 ers, and humanity, with the Spirit of our God, is my 
 prayer. 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 
Demco 293-5 
 

 

 
 VU